Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | cumshot porn
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 
BUSTY MILF RAPIDSHARE
2012-Jan-5 01:58 - DILDO PLEASURES
Dildo pleasures. I posted this story a year ago as "Trey and his Mommy" I've edited it and repunctuated it, hope you enjoy Molly Martin kicked off her shoes and collapsed into her easy chair. She was tired after a hard day at the hospital; Molly was a registered nurse on the pediatric wing. It was Friday evening and Molly had been so looking forward to a leisurely soak in the tub with a glass of or two of wine to follow; then she’d gotten the call from school about her fourteen year old son; Trey. They’d caught him spray painting profanities on the outside wall of the gym


Now, she had a Tuesday morning appointment with the principal to discuss Trey’s behavior. Because this was his third offence the principal was contemplating expulsion. Molly was at her wits end about what to do. college is a hot time She’d grounded Trey the first time. After the second she’d taken away privileges; she’d taken his cell phone and computer; obviously this wasn’t working. And these were only the things at school. At home Trey had gotten surly, sassy and smart mouthed with her. Molly was tired, angry and frustrated
DILDO PLEASURES

dildo pleasures

ENTER TO DILDO PLEASURES
Just then she heard Trey come in the back door. Thomas Standish Martin III, come in here now. His father, Tom had died in an industrial accident when Trey was only three, Trey was his namesake. Trey thought uh oh, when she calls my full name I’m in trouble, the school must have called. Entering the room, Trey answered, “What’s the problem Mom? Trey I think you know what the problem is. I got a call from school about what you did. I have to meet with the principal; he’s talking about expelling you. Oh what the hell Mom, I don’t care; if they kick me out its ok with me. Trey, that’s the attitude that is getting you in trouble. Mom school’s no big deal; if they kick me out they kick me out. Molly blew out her breath in exasperation; she just couldn’t deal with it right now, “Trey, go to your room; I want to change clothes then we’ll talk. Trey went to his room but he wasn’t concerned. After all she’d already taken his cell phone and computer and she’d grounded him. There wasn’t much more that she could do. As she walked towards her bedroom Molly was thinking much the same thing
DILDO PLEASURES

dildo pleasures

ENTER TO DILDO PLEASURES
There wasn’t much more she could take from him; what could she do. She had no idea. She took off her white nurse’s uniform and tossed it into the clothes hamper. She was wearing her unadorned white bra and modest white cotton panties. Putting on a robe; she decided to put off dressing until after she’d had her talk with Trey; she sat at her vanity. She might still have that soak in the tub. She’d dress later
She picked up her hairbrush and brushed her short strawberry blonde hair. She wasn’t looking forward to the talk with Trey; what could she say to get his attention? Molly called out, “Trey come to my room please. Trey sauntered into her room. Before she could speak Trey said, “Don’t sweat the little stuff Mom; I really don’t care if they expel me. Molly’s anger snapped; she’d decided what she was going to do. She didn’t lose her composure and scream at him, she simply quietly said, “Trey, come over here to me. Trey walked over and stood in front of his mother. “What, Mom,” he asked. Trey, the grounding and the lost privileges remain in effect; you have to earn them back; but those penalties are not working to get you to clean up your act. Molly reached forward and grabbed Trey by his belt pulling him toward her. Son step out of your shoes.” Trey was so startled that he complied without argument. Mom what are you doing? Molly unbuckled his belt, unzipped his fly and tugged his jeans downward ‘til they fell to his ankles. Step out of the jeans Trey. Again Trey asked, “Mom what are you doing? Trey you’re going to get a spanking, a good hard one; step out of your jeans. Trey was feeling a bit of fear now. He hadn’t been spanked in years but he hadn’t forgotten how much they could hurt. Mom you can’t do this. I’m fourteen; I’m too old for a spanking. I don’t think so Trey; you’ve pushed the envelope too far
DILDO PLEASURES

dildo pleasures

ENTER TO DILDO PLEASURES
You’ve tried my patience long enough. I’ve tried everything else; now step out of those jeans. When Trey continued to hesitate, Molly stripped down his whity-tighty underwear. Now step out of both. No Mommy, please don’t spank dildo pleasures me on my bare bottom. Boys Molly thought; being sassy to his Mom just a few moments ago and now pleading with his Mommy in a little boy’s voice. Trey let’s don’t make this any worse than its already going to be; step out of your pants and get over my lap. With no alternatives, Trey stepped out of his jeans and underwear and lay across Molly’s lap. As Trey slid across Molly’s legs her robe parted slightly. She thought, his anatomy has certainly changed since the last time I had to do this. Pushing him forward to get him into a good spanking position; his penis lay between her thighs. Trey I’d like to say this is going to hurt me more that it’s going to hurt you, but it’s not


What you’ve done has hurt me but this is going to hurt you. Are you ready, young man? Mommy please don’t spank me. Trey knew that his plea would be fruitless; still he had to try. No Trey, this is going to happen. With that Molly started. She hit him high and low on his back side; alternating from top to bottom and side to side, even slapping the backs of his legs. Through the pain Trey began to feel an even stronger emotion; embarrassment. As his Mommy spanked him, Trey began to sprout an erection. He just knew his Mom would feel it. As she continued to spank him he continued to stiffen. Trey just had to get away
DILDO PLEASURES

dildo pleasures

ENTER TO DILDO PLEASURES
Something bad was going to happen. Mommy please stop, please, please. Molly ignored his plaintive wails. Trey’s discomfort continued to rise. He could feel himself leaking pre-cum between his mother’s thighs. He knew if he didn’t get away soon he was going to cum all over his mother’s lap; he’d die from embarrassment. Fortunately or unfortunately depending on your point of view Molly quit spanking. Trey gave silent thanks; then the pain in his ass exploded
CLUBTUG.COM
Molly had kicked up her hairbrush. Trey shrunk immediately; the fire in his bottom replacing any other feelings. Molly began to whale away; top, bottom, sides and thighs; Trey finally began to sob from the pain. Thwack, thwack Molly spanked harder and harder; she wanted Trey to remember this for a long time. Through his sobs Trey wailed, “Mommy I’m sorry, I’ll behave, I’ll be a good boy, please stop, please, please stop. Molly was getting him to where she wanted him to be but she wasn’t quite through with him yet. She spread his legs and squeezed his penis with her thighs to protect him from being hit there; whack, whack she punished the insides of his thighs with repeated blows. Trey wasn’t trying to wiggle and squirm any more nor was he wailing and pleading


He just lay limply across Molly’s lap and quietly cried into her robe. For several minutes he stayed in place. Then lifting his tear filled eyes to look at her, he sobbed, “Mommy I’m so sorry. Molly answered, “I’m sorry too sweetheart; I didn’t want to do this. Why don’t you go to you’re room, get cleaned up, put your pajamas on and lie down for a while. I want you to think about what you’ve done and then think about the consequences of your actions. Trey shuffled to his room, washed his face, blew his nose and put his PJs on and lay down to think. Trey had never thought of his mother as a sexual being; she was forty with a little grey beginning to show in her hair; her body was ok but not great; maybe ten or fifteen pounds more than she needed; so why did he get so aroused? While she spanked him he had gotten harder than had ever happened from masturbating to the Penthouse he kept secreted in his closet. He could feel himself hardening just remembering the spanking; he would masturbate to that memory right now if he wasn’t so sore. After Trey left, Molly remained seated at her vanity. She realized that her son had gotten an erection while she spanked him; she looked down and saw that the insides of her legs were wet and sticky
My God, Molly thought but she wasn’t in the least appalled; in fact she found it quite erotic. Molly had been without sex for eleven years. Between working and raising Trey she couldn’t find the time nor work up the enthusiasm to get into the dating scene. She didn’t even masturbate. As she sat thinking, she began to experience feelings she’s not had in years. She was soaking wet and agitated with sexual frustration. Maybe that bath would be a good idea right now! Molly set the tub to fill and added a nice peach scented bath oil
She removed her bra and standing in just her panties looked at herself in the mirror. Admiring her breasts, she thought she was still pretty firm for a forty year old. Walking to the hamper she threw in her bra and stripped off her panties; their gusset still wet. She brought the panties to her nose; the musky aroma; although it was her own was intoxicating. Throwing her panties into the hamper; she climbed into the tub. As the hot water washed over her she began to feel her tense muscles relax


As she luxuriated in the warm bath she began to idly caress her own breasts. Using both hands she took her nipples between her thumbs and forefingers and twisted, gently pinching them. She started to feel a tension building in her lower tummy; her bowels watery and, almost involuntarily, she began to squeeze her thighs open and closed. The long forgotten feelings this produced were wonderful. She slowly sunk her right hand beneath the water and parted her lower lips; she found her clitoris and began to rub. Harder and faster she manipulated her love button; she felt her climax rising and moaned
DILDO PLEASURES

dildo pleasures

ENTER TO DILDO PLEASURES
It wasn’t explosive, just a series of small orgasms. Nonetheless, they rocked her; she hadn’t gotten off in eleven years. It felt fantastic; why had she denied herself all these years? But at the same time Molly’s thoughts were conflicted. Her thoughts as she masturbated herself were not about her long dead husband Tom but rather were about her fourteen year old son Trey. She knew that was wrong. It was feeling Trey’s erection between her legs and his leaking pre-cum while she spanked him that had sparked her


With those thoughts she got out of the tub and toweled dry. She gave up the idea of getting dressed and doing something. She just put on a pair of her plain white cotton panties and donned a robe. She also gave up the idea of fixing dinner; she’d order a pizza; but first she wanted to check on Trey. His room was dim, no light was on and the fading twilight of evening provided scant illumination; she walked to his bedside and sat down. Trey was lying on his stomach clutching his pillow; still emitting almost silent sobs
DILDO PLEASURES

dildo pleasures

ENTER TO DILDO PLEASURES
She gently stroked his cheek; still damp with tears. How are you feeling sweetheart?” Molly asked. Mommy I’m sore but more than that I’m embarrassed about what happened while you were spanking me. I can live with the pain but I’m so ashamed about the other thing. What other thing was that sweetheart?” Molly knew but she wanted Trey to say it. Mommy you know what I’m talking about. No Trey tell me what was so bad. Mommy I got a hard on while you spanked me. I even got your legs wet; please forgive me. Trey yes I do know what happened but there is nothing to be embarrassed and ashamed about. You’re a healthy teen aged boy; your reaction was the most natural of things. Don’t be embarrassed and ashamed by them; save your bad feelings for what you did to merit the spanking. Mommy,” Trey said, still sobbing gently, “I’m sorry. I know I deserved the spanking. I’ll try to do better and make it up to you. I know you will; Trey let me look at your bottom,” said Molly as she gently pulled down his pajama bottoms. Trey’s seat was a fiery red with a few purple bruises. Oh sweetheart this looks sore; would you like me to rub some soothing lotion on you? Mommy if it will help put out the fire, I want it. Trey all I have is my strawberry scented body lotion, would that be ok? Mommy I love strawberries, please do it. Returning with the lotion she told Trey, “Sweetheart I’m going to take your PJ bottoms off so I can get to your legs and inner thighs. Trey blushed but raised his hips


Molly gently rubbed the lotion onto his bottom and back of his thighs. Is this helping son? Yes Mommy it feels cool. Ok now spread your legs so I can do the insides.” As she coated his inner thighs with the soothing balm she could see that his penis was nearly erect. She asked if he would like a back rub to help relax. Yes Mommy; please. Molly stood and unbuttoned his pajama top, helping him to shed it. Would you like to lie with your head in my lap while I rub your back? Yes Mommy. He seemed so much like a little boy right now that Molly could almost forgive him. She sat at the head of the bed. His face buried in the folds of her robe she stroked his hair and began rubbing the lotion onto his back. Lying face first in Mommy’s lap Trey was overcome by a fragrance he had never before experienced; yet some things are in the genes; Trey knew the musky redolence was the scent of an aroused woman. Body took control over mind; Trey stiffened. He was so hard it was uncomfortable lying on his stomach. As he tried to shift, his discomfort and the reason for his distress became evident to Molly. Sweetheart I want to ask you a very personal question; after your spanking did you masturbate? Trey was tongue tied with embarrassment. “Mommy what kind of a question is that? One I’d like an answer to. No Mommy I didn’t; I wanted to but I was just too sore. Molly didn’t know what came over her
DILDO PLEASURES

dildo pleasures

ENTER TO DILDO PLEASURES
She rolled Trey onto his side and with a lotion coated hand began to stroke Trey’s rigid member. Does this feel good sweetheart? Mommy it feels wonderful but I’m about ready to cum. Molly didn’t want to mess the bed but there was nothing available to catch his ejaculate. Then she had an idea. Trey sweetheart please lift your head a little. As he did so she slipped out of her panties and wrapped them around Trey’s stiff cock. Stroking faster now, she brought him off in just a few Moments. God he came hard, he completely soaked her panties. Mommy, thank you. Molly thought; she’d enjoyed helping her son but where did she go now? Here she sat; no panties, no bra, just a robe, in bed with her fourteen year old son. Molly knew it was wrong but she’d already crossed the line and she didn’t want to go back now. Come up here sweetheart, I want to hug you. Trey hated to leave the comfort of her lap but a hug sounded nice. He slid up and Molly crushed him to her breasts. She opened her robe as Trey gazed at her swollen breasts. Trey sweetheart, please suck them like you did when you were a baby. Trey had no experience but some things come naturally


He circled her nipple with his tongue then sucked and nibbled each in dildo pleasures turn; gently biting. Molly felt an exquisite pain as Trey bit her. She could feel it to her very core. She tried to touch herself but couldn’t make the reach. God she needed attention there; she took Trey’s hand and guided it to the V between her thighs. Trey sweetheart, open my lips and stroke me please


Oh that’s it baby. Put a finger in me and pump it in and out a little. Oh yes sweetheart, add another finger; Oh that’s perfect. As his fingers worked away at his mother’s pussy, his thumb found a button like protrusion higher between her lips. Trey began to massage it with his thumb. As he rubbed; his mother’s excitement rose. He’d read about a clitoris and now he’d found one. Putting a little more pressure on it and quickening his pace, his Mommy began to breathe raggedly and moan loudly; thrashing her head from side to side


She clamped her legs tightly together; keeping his fingers trapped in her body as wave after orgasmic wave of pleasure coursed through her body. It was so intense she thought she’d received an electric shock to her vagina. No mere ripples like in the bath, these orgasms were so intense they were almost painful; but what a mind blowing pain! Trey I don’t know how to thank you. Before today I hadn’t reached climax in eleven years. I think those made up for all the ones I’ve missed. Molly laid back on her pillow her eyes closed and a blissful smile on her face. Trey was astounded by what had happened
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Until a few hours ago his only real sexual experience was masturbation; now in just those few hours he’d been spanked by a woman, masturbated by a woman, had suckled her breasts and had stimulated her pussy to climax. Even without real hands on experience Trey had learned a lot through reading. He knew what he wanted next. Molly lay in a dreamy state, enjoying the aftermath of her orgasms. Her robe fell open on both sides exposing her body; her legs were splayed. Trey had inhaled Molly’s musky aroma; now he wanted a taste. Easing down the bed ‘til he could get between her legs, Trey gazed at his mother


He was a little surprised that she kept herself neatly trimmed. He gently parted her lips to admire her pink and reddish core. Her musky scent he’d noticed earlier was far more pronounced. Trey licked along her inner lips, top to bottom on each side. Molly had dozed off; she was having an erotic dream. No wait, the pleasure she was feeling in her vagina was real. She looked down and saw the top of Trey’s head and thought; oh that little devil. Realizing that Molly was awake, Trey increased his pace. He’d read about something called a “G” spot; now he went looking
DILDO PLEASURES

dildo pleasures

ENTER TO DILDO PLEASURES
Pushing his index into his mother as far as possible Trey felt against her front wall. Finding an area that felt rougher than anywhere else, he pressed and rubbed. Molly responded with a loud groan. No one had ever touched her there before. Trey again began to thumb her clit. Between the pressure on her “G” spot and the friction on her clit Molly moaned as another orgasm shook her
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
Trey’s hand was sopping with her love juices. Lifting his Mommy’s legs Trey could see her anus; it was pink and tight in the middle. He thought it looked more like a small open tea rose blossom than a rosebud. Using his mother’s own juices he lubricated her then circled her entrance and pressed into her. He slipped his finger in to the second knuckle. Molly squirmed a little and made a low grunting sound but did nothing to stop him. Needing no further encouragement he pressed his finger in as deeply as possible. He pumped his finger in and out as Molly continued to a low grunt; “Um, um, um; oh sweetheart that feels so good; no man has ever been where you are right now. Please rub me while you do that; um, um. Molly sighed; no one had ever been in this, her most private of places; now her son was there
It felt so good. She could feel herself moving toward her orgasm then there was a sweet release. Feeling his mother flow again; Trey knew there was one thing more he wanted. Oh, he’d like to take his mother’s bottom; he knew she was a virgin there, but that could wait for another time. Crawling up her body ‘til he was poised between her legs, Trey leaned forward, massaged her breasts and gently kissed her sweet lips
DILDO PLEASURES

dildo pleasures

ENTER TO DILDO PLEASURES
Rubbing his cock up and down her slit he found her vaginal opening and thrust into her. Molly whimpered just a little but pulled her legs up allowing him deeper access. She felt a slight twinge of pain; it had been a long time. Trey wasn’t huge, only about 5 1/2 inches, but after all he was only fourteen and still a growing boy. Trey was amazed at how tight his mother was. She was a fully adult forty year old woman, but then again, no one nor anything had visited here in eleven years; not even a Tampax; Trey knew his mother used pads. Trey also knew she stayed on birth control pills to regulate her often painful periods. This was the greatest feeling Trey had ever experienced but he knew he wasn’t going to last long
DILDO PLEASURES

dildo pleasures

ENTER TO DILDO PLEASURES
He pounded Molly as hard and fast as he could. He suddenly exploded. Continuing to pump her Trey emptied himself into his Mommy then collapsed on her breasts. Molly hugged him as she felt him soften and slip out. Come on sweetheart, after this workout I’m hungry; how about a pizza. Ok Mommy that would be great; will you get a two quart Coke, too; this is thirsty work you know. Ok smarty pants, get cleaned up and dressed while I order. Molly looked herself over; her robe open and she was completely exposed. She saw her panties; reached down and picked them up. They were still damp with her son’s cum. She slipped them on; she didn’t rinse or wash down there; she wanted to keep his come in her. She tied up her robe and went to the phone to order their supper. When the pizza was delivered Troy and Molly sat at the table and ate. Upon finishing Molly said, “Trey, we need to talk
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
What we did today, and I’ll tell you, I’m not sorry that we did, is illegal in the eyes of the law. Mommy, I know but I’ll never say anything to anyone else. I’ve never felt so close to you and so loved by you; I wouldn’t do anything that would hurt you. I’ve never felt as good as I feel right now; in spite of my blistered bottom. I know you did that for my own good. I think it will do the trick, but if I screw up, please do it again. I mean that. But Mommy, I don’t want this to be a one time thing; do you? No sweetheart, I don’t either. It’s like I was frozen but you awakened feelings in me that I thought I’d lost forever
DILDO PLEASURES

dildo pleasures

ENTER TO DILDO PLEASURES
You’re a remarkable lover; you did things for me and aroused feelings in me that I’ve never had before. No, it’s not going to be just once. I love you Mommy. I know you do sweetheart and I love you too, dearly. Trey, where did you learn to make love like that? Have you had some experiences? No experiences Mommy, I’ve just read about it in books. Did you get to try everything you wanted? Mommy, like you said earlier; I think you know the answer to that. You tell me what you think and tell me if there’s anything we didn’t do that you think you would enjoy. Well sweetheart, there is something I want. I want to take you in my mouth and taste you; I want your cum in me
And I think I know what you want. You want my virgin bottom, am I right? Yes Mommy, that’s what I want. Trey sweetheart I’m not so sure about my bottom; your finger felt good but I think your hard cock could hurt me. Come on, let’s go to bed, its after eleven. Ok but can I sleep with you tonight; I want to snuggle. That sounds nice; I’d like that, too. Get into your PJs and come on. Molly went to her bedroom, took off her robe and panties and put on a mid-thigh length nightie. After finishing her ablutions she sat on the toilet to pee. She could feel Trey’s cum leaking from her. She wiped and went to the bed


She turned down the covers and slipped between the cool sheets. She was tired; she’d not been worked like tonight in a long time, if ever, but she was still sexually stimulated. She didn’t want dildo pleasures the evening to end yet. She wanted to suck her son, and, the more she thought about it, if he was going to take her anal virginity, maybe the sooner the better. If she held him off too long all he was going to do was grow. She decided that if he tried she’d let him but she wasn’t going to be a volunteer. If it did happen she was going to want some lubricant; she didn’t have any Astro-Glide or KY, there’d never been the need


Then she remembered the small jar of Vaseline in her medicine cabinet. She went to the bathroom, retrieved the lubricant and put it in the drawer of her night stand; she slid back into bed to wait. Trey, dressed in shorty pajama bottoms and no top came in and stood by her bed “May I get in Mommy? Come on, you’re who I’m waiting for;” taking his hand and pulling him into a caress. Trey pressed his body to hers, as they hugged Molly kissed on the lips. Trey kissed back, pressing hard against her mouth and bruising her lips. She could taste her own blood; she knew her lips would be swollen tomorrow. Her breasts were crushed against his bare chest and she could feel him against her pelvis. My, the resilience of youth; he was stiff as a steel rod as he thrust against her bare pussy through his pajama bottoms. Molly couldn’t think of a reason to delay; she was ready and she knew Trey was, too
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Turning down the covers she unbuttoned his PJs and pulled out his cock. It was throbbing. Molly bent forward and engulfed him with her mouth. She bobbed up and down a few times then released him and licked the length of his shaft. She circled the head and tickled his little hole with the tip of her tongue then she deep throated him again. It didn’t take long
DILDO PLEASURES

dildo pleasures

ENTER TO DILDO PLEASURES
Trey breathed out, “Mommy I’m going to cum, I’m going to come Mommy. Ropes of hot salty cum filled Molly’s mouth but she didn’t miss a drop. Swallowing she thought, I want all of his cum in me that I can get. Trey kicked off his pajama bottoms. He lay behind his Mommy and pulled her back into a spoon position. Molly turned off the lights and snuggled back against Trey; completely sated. She was just drifting into a sweet, wonderful dream when she felt Trey pushing into her
DILDO PLEASURES

dildo pleasures

ENTER TO DILDO PLEASURES
My God he’s hard again; what have I gotten myself into; I may be walking bow legged for the rest of my life. Molly wasn’t going to deny him though; she scooted back against his and arched her back giving him better access. She felt his fingers opening her then he filled her. Molly rocked back against Trey, enjoying the feeling. Troy stroked into her ‘til her love juices were flowing then he slipped out and she felt the pressure of his cock against her virgin anus. Trey sweetheart if you are going to take me that way, and I know that you are, we’ll need more lubrication. Molly thought that little rascal; he got my pussy stirred up just to get my juices flowing so he’d be ready to take my ass. Molly got the Vaseline and handed it behind her to Trey. Sweetheart I want to be well lubricated. Take some and rub it around my hole, push some into me then get more. Push it into me with one finger. Finger me for a while to relax me then add more Vaseline and a second finger


Finger me with both fingers to get me nice and stretched open. Then add a little more to me and stroke some onto yourself, ok? I want you to do me in the spoon position but I’m going to roll onto my tummy now; it will be easier to get me ready. Molly turned onto her tummy and spread her legs. She felt Trey start to rub the lube into her. He paused then she felt him push a finger deeply into her and he pumped in and out several times. A Moment later she felt two fingers push through her back door. Molly made a low sound in her throat. There wasn’t much pain yet but she was unaccustomed to pressure down there


She felt him stretching her and added a little more Vaseline then he rolled her back onto her side. Mommy are you ready? Molly was a little nervous, her bowels felt watery; she’d never done this before; but she was ready. Yes sweetheart, I’m ready;” as she pushed back against him. Molly felt Trey spread her cheeks and press his cock against her rosebud. She didn’t wait; thrusting her hips backward hard, Molly impaled herself on his 5 1/2 inch cock. She felt a searing pain as she forced him through her sphincters but that quickly passed. Now all she was feeling was full, like when she needed to move her bowels. Well, she mused, that makes sense; I do have a full bowel


Trey began to pump her and she felt her nerve endings tingle. As Trey began to stroke into her deeply she felt her excitement rising. It felt wonderful but she didn’t know if it would be enough to get her off. She reached between her legs and strummed her clit in time with strokes. As he pumped her harder and faster she still kept time


Trey grasped her hips and pulled her back onto him. As he thrust deeply into her, she felt him swell. He grunted and she felt his hot cum fill her bowel. After just a moment she climaxed, “Oh God that was good,” the contractions in her vagina, squeezing him with her constricting anus. Molly snuggled back into her sweet sons arms as be embraced her. He was still hard, still in her. As he began to soften the both drifted off to an exhausted sleep.



DILDO PLEASURES dildo pleasures

dildo pleasures, orgy shots, teens pussy masturbation solo, public nice, katie and, lesbo porn dildo, orgy gangbang, eat pussy old, outdoor pool sex, naked kissing,
Related posts: femmes matures
2012-Jan-3 08:25 - BIG TITS PLAY DILDO
Big tits play dildo. This is the story following " My first Sex Experience " We were " playing " for about a month before we decided to try new things. We had a lot of challenge at that time and I almost won all off them but I was giving him back the favor whenever he wanted to. That day, I called him after school to do a bike challenge, which he won. So he had to decide what we were gonna do and he decided to do as usual I had to suck him until he came. So we got into the living room, he fully undressed himself as I was stroking his now growing dick. After that, he took my head and then presses it forward his erect cock. I liked the head of his shaft while I was massaging his balls
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I did this for about 2 or 3 minute before I took his shaft all the way down into my mouth. He started to moan in pleasure the second after I did that. He was still holding my head while I was running my tongue up and down is 5-inch cock with one of my hand stroking my dick and the other massaging his buttock. Then he said he had an idea...I was really horny at that time and I was ready to do about everything. He told me" I want you to eat my ass. " I was unsure at the beginning but the big tits play dildo sexual pulse was driving me crazy so I said yes. He turned around as I got naked, he had such a beautiful ass I couldn’t stop staring at it…he spread his ass cheeks as I got closer
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
He had such a pretty tiny little hole. He told me “ Come on boy “ I could wait any longer I grabbed his ass as I started to lick his buttock, getting closer and closer to his ass hole. I spanked his ass 2 or 3 times before letting my tongue run all the way to his asshole. I was doing circular moves with my tongue to relax his tight hole and while my left cock was jerking him off. I could feel pov play with teen the intense pleasure he had because of his hard breathing and loud moaning. His hole was getting more and more relaxed so I decided to push my tongue inside of him getting it wetter. After that, I started to finger his ass with one finger…a couple of minutes later a second finger. He was now ready to be fucked. He turned around, pushed me on the floor and began to suck my dick like never
BIG TITS PLAY DILDO

big tits play dildo

ENTER TO BIG TITS PLAY DILDO
It was so amazing he was sucking my cock and fingering his hole with the other hand. I could feel his short blond hair between my fingers I was really having a good time. When my cock was fully erect, I went to my parent’s room to get the lube I found a couple days earlier. When I came back I was so aroused by the view I had, He was there fully naked on his knees a hand on his big cock and the other still fingering his asshole waiting to get fucked doggy-style. I was impatient to get inside of him, so I putted some big tits play dildo lube in my hands to lubricate his hole and my cock. I was standing behind him with my dick close to his ass…I asked him if he was ready to do this
He answered me “ Fuck me big boy. I could’t wait any longer, My cock probed his hole, and I felt that he was opening more and more at every thrust. Then I pushed the head of my dick inside of him, he was so tight and so hot. It was the best feeling I ever had in my life. I went further and further inside of him, ‘til my cock was all in him. I started to fuck his tight hole as he was shouting in pleasure and I was spanking his beautiful ass. We fucked doggy-style for about 6-7 minutes. Then he said that he wanted to see me fuck him…so he turned on his back and I fucked him missionary style


I big tits play dildo could see his dick moving each time I was entering him that view really excited me and I was really close to cum. I was stroking his dick faster and faster as I was coming close to cum. He released some big jet of cum onto my chest and that was all I needed to cum to. I did not had the time to get out of him so I filled his ass with my hot jizz. That was the biggest orgasm I ever had. I laid beside him exhausted, he got on top of me and started to eat the cum still on my shaft, after he swallowed it all, he looked at me and told me…” Next time…I’m gonna fuck you boy This is still pure fiction Please comment and rate ? gay fuck anal teen first time All Gay Stories 1 Comment Who Voted for this Story writer619 HorseCock oldbluiii write-far-south Related Links First Time During Camping Trip Chasing Balls Pt 2



BIG TITS PLAY DILDO big tits play dildo

big tits play dildo, natural vagina, ebony outdoors threesomes, black gays in asshole, d girl, blond busty big ass, slut asian pov, girls on lucky dick, blonde deepthroat,
Related posts: mature russe porno
2012-Jan-1 03:15 - BLOND DROP
Blond drop. Part three Brad walk to his classroom after getting off of the bus. No one noticed when he walked to his seat thirty minutes late for class. He tried to pay attention but he could barely think about anything but the bus ride and the fun he had with Amanda. He started to think about when she would come back to him. He hoped it would be soon but he knew he could entertain himself while he waited. He knew he wouldn’t have time that class period to have any fun but he was already looking at girls he knew would be in his next class
BLOND DROP

blond drop

ENTER TO BLOND DROP
None were really that attractive and he had no desire to fuck any of them. However, he knew he had Ms. Crawford for math next and he would not mind subtracting her clothes and dividing her legs. When he decided that his teacher would be his next target he took out his little miracle book, “In next period’s math class everyone will fall asleep, then Ms. Crawford will have the sudden desire to fuck me wild. She will not stop until both of us are completely satisfied in our desires. When it is all done she will get dressed and everyone will wake up, not remembering or noticing anything out of the ordinary.” He shut the book and stared at the clock. He waited for it to turn and the moment he heard the bell ring he shot up out of his chair and speed to the next classroom. He sat in his normal seat in the back of the room but knew he wouldn’t be sitting there for long
BLOND DROP

blond drop

ENTER TO BLOND DROP
He watched the other students take their seats and Ms. Crawford started to write something on the board. Brad couldn’t understand it, why was the book not working now when it was working earlier? He thought that he had used up the power of the book or that it could not do what he asked. Then the bell rang all the students slumped over in a deep sleep. Ms. Crawford stopped writing mid word. She slowly put the piece of chalk down and turned around. Her eyes met Brads and he saw a fire in those eyes he had never seen before
BLOND DROP

blond drop

ENTER TO BLOND DROP
In a tone that blond drop was forced to be as stable and normal as possible, “Brad, could you please come to the board.” Usually this would mean a student blond drop was acting up and had to do a bunch of incredibly hard math problems in front of the entire class. However, he knew that he was going up for a completely different reason. When he reached the board he smiled and asked, “Is there something I can help you with Ms. Crawford? Please call me June. And yes there is something I could use your help with.” With that she licked her lips. “I have a very bad itch and I desperately need you scratch it for me. If you do I will scratch your itch. He liked talking dirty. “June you haven’t told me where it is you want me to scratch.” She took one of his hands and slowly pressed it against her crotch, “It itches so bad here,” she whispered into his ear


“Well, I suppose I can scratch that for you, but you also didn’t tell me where I itch.” Then she started rubbing his crotch, feeling the lump in his pants get bigger. He knew this would not be like any lay he had had before. He started rubbing her crotch while she rubbed his. Feeling her skirt getting wet just made his dick harder. She knew that he could not hold out for much longer. “I can feel a lot of pressure building up down there, maybe I should relieve it.” He couldn’t believe what his teacher was saying, “Yes please June, relieve the pressure it is too much to handle.” That was all the encouragement she needed


She went down on her knees and started undoing his pants. She continued to rub his cock through the fabric. “Is this better or do I need to relieve more pressure? More, for gods sake more. That’s just what she did. She slowly pulled down his underwear revealing his garnet love pole. With a purr and a wink she opened her mouth and shoved his dick in her mouth. Brad could tell she was an expert at giving head. She glided his cock deep into her throat so that her nose was buried in his thin pubic hair. After holding her position for a few seconds she pulled back
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Take his dick completely out of her mouth and into her experienced hands. She jerked him harder then Brad had ever jerked off in his life. Between the intense pumping he was getting and the sultry, lustful star he was getting from Ms. Crawford he thought he would blow his load any second. Ms. Crawford could sense his orgasm coming and didn’t want the fun to stop too soon. “Oh, no, you’re not going to cum that easy
BLOND DROP

blond drop

ENTER TO BLOND DROP
I want this to last as long as possible.” With that she let go of his throbbing prick and got off of her knees. Brad was so frustrated that she didn’t let him cum, but he agreed, he wanted to do so much more than just a hand job with his teacher. He kissed her passionately on the lips. Pulling her close so his cock could feel the wetness of her skirt. While they were entwined in this embrace Brad let his hands roam around the older woman’s body. He was pleased to discover that her ass was firm and tight. He pulled her skirt up so he feels her bare flesh. It felt even better than when he grouped her through her skirt
BLOND DROP

blond drop

ENTER TO BLOND DROP
And finding that she was wearing a thong just made his dick get even harder. Being taken by the moment he decides to give her bare ass a hard spank. He doesn’t know why, but the idea of swatting her tight as just gets his blood boiling. He raises his right hand and brings it down with a disappointingly soft clap. Ms
BLOND DROP

blond drop

ENTER TO BLOND DROP
Crawford breaks the tongue fucking to look at brad. At first he thought she would be upset at him for hitting her, but the look in her eyes said something else. She grabbed the back of his head and brought him in for a deep kiss before she through him off. She turned around, put her hands on her desk and raised her ass up in the air. Come on baby, if you want to spank me this is really the best way to do it.” Confused sex anal amateur he replied with a look of shock and curiosity. Don’t stand there like a statue. I liked it when you spanked me. Spank me again. Spank me hard. Are you serious? She was getting annoyed at have to beg, but she just smiled at Brad and in the sexiest voice either of them had ever heard she whispered to him, “I’ve been a very very naughty girl, and I need you to punish me.” At this point Brad could not contain himself, but he liked to play along with his teacher so he wanted to have a bit of fun. “Really? How naughty have you been?” he ran his hands over her lifted ass enjoying the sense of power he had
BLOND DROP

blond drop

ENTER TO BLOND DROP
“Oh so naughty. What did you do to deserve this punishment? I gave a hand job to a student and put his massive dick in my mouth. Did I mention he is a minor? That should be good enough to get me a few good whacks. In a mock disciplinary tone, “That is very bad, but I still don’t think you deserve to be rewarded. After all it is not like you let this student fuck you.” She spread her legs wide as she said, “not yet.” His hands slide from her ass to rubbing her pussy through her thong. A low moan came from the excited woman. “Well, in that case I suppose a whore like you deserves to get your ass beaten.” With out another warning he gave a hard spank to her ass. Caught off guard she jumped and gave a little scream. He grabbed her by the hips, “oh no, you can’t get a way that easy, you asked for it now you’re going to get it.” He let blow after blow go across he ass as she continued to moan uncontrollably. She would shout, “Give it to me harder,” “Turn that ass red,” and “Fuck you are so good at this. Brad was happy the class was unconscious, because between what he was doing and what his teacher was saying, they would have been drawing some attention. After he turned her ass beat red he decided to get a little enjoyment back. He leaned down so that his face was just above his teacher’s and his body lay on top of hers so that his dick was pressed against her panties, which were by this point completely saturated
BLOND DROP

blond drop

ENTER TO BLOND DROP
“Now do you remember why I gave you that spanking?” she turned her head and gave him a soft kiss on the lips. Then she grabbed his hands that were on the desk and moved them to her rather small breasts. Even through her shirt he could tell they were small, but he didn’t care. He rubbed them feeling her nipples harden and peak out through the cloth. He unbuttoned her shirt and moved his hands under her bras so he could feel her breasts. He pinched and played with the nipples. She on the other hand put her hands to work on a different part of her body. She took her panties off and reached back to find his cock


She let it fill her hand, enjoying just how hard his young cock was. She rubbed it up and down her cunt enjoying the incredible sensation it was giving her. Brad also enjoyed the feeling but could not contain himself any longer. While she was rubbing his cock against her pussy, he held on to her shoulders and rammed his cock all the way into her well-lubricated cunt. She gave a little scream, but when he started to pull in and out her scream turned to moans. “Do you like fucking your teacher with that big hard cock? He replied with a smack on her ass as he kept ramming her pussy
She moaned again and moved her hips in time with his. He knew that her tight wet cunt would make him cum soon so he picked up his pace. He was going as fast and hard as he could. He was fucking her so hard that her desk was moving forward. Just before he felt his balls explode she screamed, “oh fuck yes, I want to feel your hot cum deep inside me. Don’t stop till you fill me to the brink. That was all he needed to hear
BLOND DROP

blond drop

ENTER TO BLOND DROP
His balls let loose a load like one he had never seen before. Even though this was his second fuck of the day it was by far the most fulfilling. Shot after shot had filled his teacher’s cunt and they both panted and moaned as both their orgasms subsided. He blond drop just lay there with his softening cock still in her pussy. After a while he got dressed and so did she. He returned to his seat and then everyone in class woke up. No one noticed that Ms. Crawford looked like she had just ran a marathon or the fact that her desk was crooked and a full inch pushed back
BLOND DROP

blond drop

ENTER TO BLOND DROP
Ms. Crawford just went back to teaching the lesson as if nothing had happened. Brad just sat and recomposed himself as he set plans for that night.



BLOND DROP blond drop

blond drop, girl does guy in ass, mom works for load, semen cinema, funny cums, fucking young amature blonde, hooker sucking, hot mom having sex, titfuck group blonde, guy licks girl,
Related posts: milf nikole online
2011-Dec-29 03:42 - PORN HOT SEX BABES
Porn hot sex babes. I was 21 years old, and had been working for a southwest sheriff's department for a year, dealing primarily with runaways. i would track them down when possible and birng them back, but many were never found, never even seen or heard from again... I was called into the office one day to meet a Federal Agent, who explained that a slavery ring was operating in the region, and that their leads were few and far between... ut they ahd one, and if I cold get close to this guy, and perhaps infiltrate their operation, then maybe we could save a few girls lives! After a week of training and briefing, I was told to hunt downa nd get close to a guy called "WildFeather"... he had some Papago Indian in him, and fancied himself to be a throwback to the days of the warrior braves, and since the Papago were known for enslaving their conquered enemies, he felt that being part of a slavery operation made him closer to his heritage… but however he did it, he was good-looking and could get girls to sit and talk with him. I found him in short order, and since I had money to blow on pot and booze, it wasn't that hard to get close to him, and before I knew it we were hanging together all the time. He'd let me stay with him even when he was "working a girl", as he called it, and over a couple of weeks, got to trust me enough to divulge bits of what he was doing, and let me watch how he did it. He would tell them how sympathetic he was that they were so unhappy at home, and how he wished he could help them escape the dull or miserable existence they endured, and then he would merely suggest that if, they chose to run away from home, he could get them a place to stay and maybe help them to find a job, so they could stop being a kid and move into adulthood. On rare occasions, while I was with him, WildFeather would teasingly say to them, "Just come with me, baby... I'll make you a sex slave and sell you to the highest bidder..


" I was amazed that several girls would titter and blush when he said that, but then agree to run away that very night, or soon thereafter. Of course, they didn't believe him... after all, slavery isn't real, everyone knows that... and besides that would be illegal, wouldn't it? After a while, he let me meet the guy who took the girls off his hands... no names, of course, just meet him, and I was given the okay to start bringing in some girls myself. I emulated WildFeather… I would hang out in the places where kids hung out, the pinball rooms, pool halls (we didn’t have arcades then), coffee houses, malt shops, teen centers… I was only 21, and I looked young, which was why I got the job… I looked the part, with scroungy clothes and long hair, and girls seemed to find me easy to talk to. I never recruited a boy… but any girl over 13 was fair game, they said, and I worked hard to bring them in. WildFeather, they said, had brought in four to six girls each month; I brought in nine the first month and ten the second
For each girl I brought to our handler, whose name I learned was "Jack", I was paid a thousand dollars cash. Jack was a seemingly nice guy, an older man of about 60. He affected an air of a grandfatherly type, and he would reassure the girls that they would be comfortable and safe, “just come stay with me and the ol’ lady! She’ll love havin’ you there, don’t worry…” His manner and charm would put them at ease in minutes, One night, after a girl named Pam that I had brought to him was safely in his car, he turned to me and said, “Boss says you’re doin’ a helluva job… wants to know if you might wanna move up? It’ll mean a lot more money, but you gotta be able to handle it… think you can? Gets kinda rough out there sometimes, it ain’t no kiddie camp! I knew this was the shot I’d been waiting for, so I rapidly agreed, and he told me to climb in the back seat. As he got behind the wheel, he told Pam that he had invited me out to his place for dinner, since his wife hadn’t seen me in a while. I was smart enough to play along. Hey, how’s she doin’ anyway, Jack? You tell ‘er I miss her good cookin’? Sure did, Thunder,” he said, using the street name I was known by. “She tol’ me to get your butt out there to try some new recipe she got, and besides, if you ask me, I think she’s got a little crush on ya!” he laughed, and the girl in the front seat beside him giggled and blushed. “Hey, now, little girl, that ain’t funny… My wife got the hots for a younger man… that just ain’t funny!” But he was grinning and elbowing her in a friendly, conspiratorial fashion the whole time


“Why, if she runs off with ol’ Thunder, I might just have to get me a sweet little thing like you to keep me company! How about that, you wanna be ol’ Jack’s girl? Hmmm?” Pam tittered, and turned red, but didn’t answer and Jack let it go, talking to me about nonsensical things. The ride was fairly long, almost three hours, and at one point I began to worry… I had not had a chance to let my superiors know where I was going, which was against the rules… but my gut instinct had said that if I did not jump enthusiastically at the chance, it would have raised suspicion. The thoughts running through my mind included the fear that my cover had been somehow blown, and that I would not be returning from this trip… but I played my part as if I was excited to be given a chance to get more deeply involved and make more money. Jack seemed relaxed, but then I knew that he was good at his job… and being relaxed and making the girls comfortable was part of it. What if he were playing me the same way? When we arrived at the house, I was surprised at how big it was, but even more surprised at its remoteness. By this time, Pam was getting nervous herself, although neither Jack nor I had said anything about what was to happen to her. Perhaps she sensed that we were both being phony, each for our own reasons. I learned later that most girls got nervous by the time they got there. We all climbed out of the car, and Jack grabbed the small bag she had brought with her, and led the way into the house. Inside, we were met by another man, rather than a lady who might have been Jack’s wife
Jack introduced us. Everett, this is Thunder… Thunder, Everett! Everett runs things here, and he’s the one wanted to see how you’d do. I stuck my hand out and Everett grabbed it in a firm grip. “Well,” he said, “you got the look about you… ready to find out what we do here? Yep!” I replied, giving his hand as firm a squeeze as I’d gotten. He let go, and turned to the girl. “Hey, missy… come to join us, have you?” She nodded timidly, and Everett turned to me. Bring her and follow me,” he ordered. Instinctively, I reached out and took hold of her arm, not roughly, but firmly, and led her down the hall the way Everett had gone. Inside, the house seemed even bigger than it had from the outside, and there were doors and rooms everywhere. Everett turned into one room, opening the door, and we followed him… and the girl I had hold of began to cry. There in the room in front of us was a large wooden frame, about eight feet tall and ten feet or more across
PORN HOT SEX BABES

porn hot sex babes

ENTER TO PORN HOT SEX BABES
From it, hanging by bound hands over a hook, was another young girl. She was naked and gagged, and tears were streaming down her face as she whimpered as we entered the room. The frame was the only thing in the room, and I noticed immediately that the walls and floor and ceiling were covered in some kind of plastic-looking coating. There was a drain in the middle of the floor, and a large hose, almost like a fire hose, was coiled up on the wall and connected to a big faucet. Pam tried to turn and run, and I tightened my grip so that she couldn’t, fully aware that Everett and two other men were watching me closely. I kept my eyes on the girl hanging from the rack, and I’m sure that the shock on my face must have looked like excitement, and I felt myself grinning nervously. Everett ordered, “Strip her, and if she fights, slap the fuck out of her!” I looked at him in surprise, then caught myself, knowing that if I failed, I probably would not leave here alive, so I turned to Pam and yanked her close, and ripped the t-shirt she had been wearing down the front, pulling at it til it tore enough to come off. She was screaming and fighting me now, and as I got the shirt off, I swung hard and slapped her open handed across her mouth, splitting her lip and making it bleed… and felt a thrill at what I had just done. She froze and stared at me for a moment, and I looked at the flowered pants she wore, saw that they snapped in the front, and grabbed the snap and popped it, then began to pull down the zipper
PORN HOT SEX BABES

porn hot sex babes

ENTER TO PORN HOT SEX BABES
She came alive again and began pushing at me, muttering, “No... No…”, but I slapped her again and she stopped. Her face went slack as she realized that the situation she was in could get even uglier if she fought me, and her shoes and pants were off in seconds. She’d had no bra on, and her panties ripped apart with a single pull, and she was naked except for socks. I played a hunch and grabbed her hair and pulled her face close to mine. “Take the socks off, bitch!” I yelled in her face, and she shakily reached down with one hand to obey. I noticed a surprised look on Everett’s face from the corner of my eye, but it seemed I had pleased him by making her participate in her stripping. Two other men stepped up and took Pam from me, dragging her towards the rack. I watched, transfixed, as she was bound with prepared slip-cuffs made of nylon rope, and hung on a hook beside the other girl
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
She was crying aloud, and one of the men stuffed a ball of cloth into her mouth and secured it with a scarf bound around her head. I looked at her, and saw the bruise-marks of my hand and fingers on her arm, and across her face, and she stared at me pleadingly as I watched… and again I felt that thrill, and let a smile settle into place as I turned back to Everett. Did I pass?” I asked him, looking him dead in the eye. He grinned, and nodded, then motioned for me to follow him out of the room. We were sitting on comfortable chairs in what might have been a normal living room, and a woman had offered me a beer, which I had accepted. Everett sat directly across from me. So, you know what goes on here, right? Got an idea,” I admitted. “I knew we were getting’ girls to be made into slaves, so I guess this is where you break ‘em? Precisely correct


Here, they are broken the way you break horses, and I’m surprised you caught onto that so fast. I’ve been around a bit… I know that to make a horse or a dog become obedient, they have to be broken, and then built back up to what you want them to be… figure it’s the same with people. He grinned at me, a simple grin like anyone might offer to someone they expected to like. ‘Well, you’re right… first we break their spirits, and then we make them into what we want them to be… whores and slaves. Think you got what it takes to be part of that? I thought hard for a moment, knowing that if I said I didn’t, I would probably be dead before morning. I do… to be honest, I got a big kick outa rippin' that girl’s clothes off You got one when you slapped the shit out of her, too, I saw it on your face.” He was still grinning. I nodded, as if just considering it myself. “Yeah… yeah, I did…. Turned me on a bit, to be honest
PORN HOT SEX BABES

porn hot sex babes

ENTER TO PORN HOT SEX BABES
Sick bastard, ain’t I?” and I grinned right back at him. He shook his head. “Not really. Most men enjoy being rough with a woman, which is why there’s so much money in this business. Most countries nowadays don’t allow it… so men who can afford it and want it buy slaves that they can keep locked away and secret, and that’s where we come in. He leaned towards me. “I need a groom, someone to take care of the girls once they’re broken


It means you’d be cleaning them, watching them… you’d make sure they’re all locked up whenever we aren’t training them and see that they eat and wash and all that stuff. Interested? Sure,” I nodded, “just show me what to do! He looked me up and down then. “You’re pretty young… been I the Army or anything?” I nodded. “Well, then you’re not a baby… you got some idea of what all goes on in the world. Ever get into any kinky sex shit? Something twitched at the back of my mind then, and thought of several rather kinky things I’d done… “Yeah…” I said, a little shy about it. Well, you’re gonna see things here that’ll make whatever you’ve done in the past look like nothing! It’s all part of the training, and there will be times you may have to be part of it yourself… any problem with that? I have long thought that, from the look on Everett’s face, I must have turned red at that point, but I assured him that a little kink wasn’t going to bother me. Good… I think you just might work out! Of course, you get some fringe benefits… once the girls are broken, you can fuck any of ‘em you want… any way you want. The more you use ‘em, the better they’ll learn what they are and what they have to do, so don’t be shy about it! At that point, my own training for the job of groom began. Everett explained to me that as soon as each girl arrived, she was stripped and hung, just as I had seen done to Pam


They were left hanging there until they fouled themselves, because it humiliated them to piss and shit while hanging there exposed. Once that happened, they would be hosed off like animals, then taken down and carried to a shower room, where they would be hung up again under a showerhead. It would then be my job to wash them clean, after which they would each be raped… repeatedly, and by several different men, but not by me… over a period ranging from three days to two weeks. This, he explained, would serve to further break them, as they were horribly sexually abused. Each night, it would be my job to clean them up, be nice to them, sympathize, but encourage them to accept their training so that they would not have to continue to suffer the punishments they would get for resistance. Girls who did not break during that time, I was to tell them, would be killed… although I was assured that this was not true, it was merely a way to speed the breaking process. These girls had to be brought to the point of utter despair, convinced that their old lives were gone forever… so that they could let go of them and accept their new fates. In addition to being raped, the girls were all subjected to what I considered to be extreme punishments each day until they began to embrace their new enslavement. The punishments ranged from simple spanking, like an unruly child, to being bound and whipped, with one of the nastiest cat-o-nine-tail whips I’ve ever seen! This whip was a bullwhip, but at the end, instead of the simple cracker found on most bullwhips, there were nine leather thongs, and each of them was tipped with a tiny metal rasp
PORN HOT SEX BABES

porn hot sex babes

ENTER TO PORN HOT SEX BABES
The rasps would leave deep welts when swung lightly, painful welts that would continue to sting sometimes for days… but when a girl was lashed by Everett, the whip was swung with all the force he could muster, and those rasps would leave deep, bleeding grooves in that fair human flesh! Each girl got at least one such beating by Everett, the first day after she came off the rack… and few ever allowed herself to get a second. During their breaking, the girls were kept as uncomfortable as possible, and I was instructed in how to secure them when they were not in training. The first couple of days, they were to be caged, and I was shown the large heavy wire mesh cages that had been built for the purpose… there were twenty-two cages in the basement of the house, and at that time, there were six girls being housed in them. Another nine girls were already past breaking, but only just, and they were granted the privilege of sleeping on pallets in a large room on the second floor… but they wore metal collars around their necks, and these collars, locked in place with padlocks that left bruises on them at times, were chained to bolts set into the studs of the walls. Each of them had a covered bucket next to her pallet, where she could use the bathroom, in full view of all the others in the room. They were allowed no privacy at all, and no clothing… a slave has no rights, and is not a person, they were taught… therefore needed no privacy and had no reason for any kind of modesty. By the time we finished the tour of the house, it was nearly two o’clock in the morning, and Pam had been hanging for almost three hours. We stopped in the rack room, and looked at the two girls hanging there. Pam looked at us, and the pleading I had seen in her eyes before was gone, replaced by the darkest look of hatred I had ever seen. The other girl appeared at first to be unconscious, but when Pam began to grunt what were probably obscenities at us, she stirred and opened her eyes
I saw that she had pissed herself… there was a wet line down the inside of her legs, and a puddle on the floor under her. Her eyes seemed vacant. Girl you brought in still has some fight left in her,“ Everett said. “The other one’s been there since about noon, and she’s made it to the point she knows this isn’t a bad dream. I looked at the first girl, and saw that while she was pretty, she was probably younger than Pam, who was sixteen. “What’s her name?” I asked. Everett looked at me oddly. “They don’t have names, except whatever you wanna call ‘em. The first thing we have to do here is de-humanize them, so whatever their name was before, you can bet they’ll never hear it again! All we call them is ‘bitch’ or ‘cunt’ or whore’ or ‘slave or shit like that. Now, as the groom, you can give ‘em names if you want, but it won’t matter once they leave here… their Masters will name them whatever they want them to be called. He walked up to where Pam hung, and she tried once to kick out at him, but he caught her foot in his left hand, with his right, slapped the soft inner flesh of her thigh so hard that tears sprang instantly to her eyes. “Little girl,” he said, “You need to get it through your head that your life is over. Mommy and Daddy are gone, and can’t help you, your friends are all gone and can’t help you, you are all alone except for us! Now, Thunder here will be taking care of you later on, so I wanted you to know that the reason I made him strip you naked is because I needed to know if he could do it… but from here on out, he’ll be nice to you… most of the time.” He slapped her across her face, very hard


“That’s just a taste of what you’ll be getting later. He turned back to me. “It’s late. Jack’ll take you back to Tucson. I’m sure you’re smart enough to know that if you talk, we’ll find out and you’ll be dead.” I nodded. “Gather up whatever clothes and stuff you need to bring with you, and meet up with Jack tomorrow night. He’ll lead you back here. Plan on just staying here with us from now on, okay? You got it,” I agreed, and we headed back to where Jack was dozing in a chair. It was almost dawn by the time I got back to my place, and I slept most of the day. About five, I got up and showered, packed up my clothes and headed into the city to find a pay phone. Sgt
PORN HOT SEX BABES

porn hot sex babes

ENTER TO PORN HOT SEX BABES
Perrin, my direct contact with the state, answered. “It’s Bill from Poughkeepsie,” I said, using my code name. Hey, Bill, how’s it hangin’?” That phrase was an indication that my cover was intact as far as they knew. Been bumped upstairs… I’m going into the training house tonight, to be the “groom”, take care of the kids and lean ‘em and feed ‘em and such.” I gave him the names of the people I’d met, all first names only at the time, and a rough description of the house and where I thought it was located. He put me on hold while he consulted with someone above him, and then came back on the line. Okay, go on in and keep it together. We can’t afford to blow the case we’ve got so far by pulling you out; they’d just break and run. Will you be able to get out to call in? Dunno… but I think I could make a run if I had to. If I play it right, I’m sure I can get to be trusted enough to go into town at least once in awhile with someone else, and I can figure out a way to get messages to you, at least. Okay, just remember you’re in deep… if it goes bad, we won’t even know how to get to you. I knew this could happen when I took the assignment… I’m a survivor, just trust me. Alright… and good luck! I hung up the phone and went back to my car. I had an hour before I was to meet Jack, so I grabbed a bite to eat at the WhatABurger across the street, and then went to the rendezvous point to wait. Jack pulled in right on time, but he wasn’t alone… another man got out of the car with him, a guy I’d never seen. Thunder, this is Mike! He’ll drive your car out today
CLUBTUG.COM
I’m s’posed to make sure you don’t know exactly how to get there, at least for now. You’s smart enough to understand that, ain’t’cha? I gave him a cocky grin. “Course… no big deal. Mike spoke up then. “Once they get to trust ya, you’ll be fine… but this is some scary shit, so the big guys are real careful. Again I nodded, and flipped Mike the keys to my Mustang. “Drive careful, she’s my baby!” I climbed in with Jack and we took off, Mike following behind. The night before, it had been full dark when we left, and I guess they figured I wouldn’t be able to find the place in the daytime… and they would have been right, I didn’t have a clue where Jack had taken me. Now, however, it was daylight, and Jack handed me a blindfold. Everett said to have you put this on, and then you might as well kick back and take a nap.” I looked at him for a moment, then shrugged and put it on, and settled back into the seat
Sure enough, I dozed right off. My snoring was probably reassuring to Jack, since I was calm enough to sleep. We arrived about ten that night, or maybe a little after. I carried my stuff in and was given a room on the second floor, right next to what they “the dorm”, where the girls slept in the group. There was a boy’s “dorm”, also, but it was empty at the time. Everett called me downstairs, and I found him in the rack room. Pam was still hanging there, but she was apparently asleep. The other girl was gone
Everett pointed at Pam with his chin and said, “Look at that… sleepin’ like a baby! Hose her off, and take her down for a shower. She won’t be able to walk, at first, so just drag her if you have to.” He turned and walked out of the room before I could respond. I walked over to where the fire hose was mounted and grabbed it and turned it on. The nozzle had a shutoff valve, and I aimed it at Pam and turned the handle. The water hit her hard, and was cold… she came awake instantly and tried to scream. She had shit herself, and more I’m certain, and I washed her off with the hose the best I could and ran it all down the drain, then cut the water. I walked over to her and watched her drip dry for a minute while she stared at me wide-eyed and shivered, then put arms around her waist and lifted til her bound hands came off the hook. The slip-cuffs were well designed… although she had been in them almost twenty-four hours, her hands had not lost all circulation, and the color came back to the pretty fast. When I set her down, she collapsed, of course, and her legs were trying feebly to get underneath her, so I grabbed her under her shoulders and helped her up onto her feet


She stood as long as I offered some support… if I let go, she began to tremble and would fall. Okay, baby, you gotta help me here. I gotta take you down and give you a shower, so I’ll hold you up and you walk where I tell you.” She nodded weakly, and took a faltering step forward. I held her up, and between the two of us, we made it down the stairs to the showers. I found the hook and hung her up there, but her feet could still touch the floor this time, and she was regaining a bit of strength in her legs. I turned on the water and adjusted it to be fairly warm, and she nodded when it hit her. There were wash cloths and soap and shampoo on a shelf nearby, and I began to lather her body, noticing just how sexy it was as I did so
I washed her face and neck, and then soaped her chest and belly and back before I moved to her ass and washed it very well, even slipping the cloth inside a bit and working it around. She fidgeted a bit as I did that, but didn’t fight… I thought she must be catching on. I washed her legs down to her feet from the back, and moved around to the front and washed upwards, which brought me to her pussy, and I couldn’t resist playing with it. By now, I had a hard-on that was aching, but I had been told that others would rape the girls, not me, so I kept it in my pants and just enjoyed being able to play. As I began to wash her most private parts, I saw tears in her eyes, but I cold tell that she was responding. It suddenly dawned on me that Pam was only sixteen, and that under the law I was molesting her… but I had been briefed early on that if I got this far, I was to do whatever I was told to do, and would be immune if I was made to break laws, and I suddenly snickered at the thought of being a state-sanctioned pervert. Pam stiffened under my touch, and I went back to concentrating on her pussy, watching her face as the sensations overcame her resistance. I dropped the cloth, and let my bare fingers rub the soapy water around her clit and outer lips, then thrust a finger into her and felt her stiffen and begin to shake as she came. I continued washing her, and would look at her face occasionally, and saw that she was watching me closely, but not with any animosity. “Did you like that?” I asked her, and she shook her head, but not convincingly… I could swear I could see a bit of pleasure still in her eyes. I took the shampoo and washed her hair thoroughly, making sure to massage her scalp as I did so, and she moaned slightly behind the gag, her head relaxing and falling back into my hands. I began to talk to her softly. "Okay, sweetie, now you know you’re in a bad situation… you have to understand that there’s no way out of it, hear me?” She looked around at me with questioning eyes, but nodded after a moment
PORN HOT SEX BABES

porn hot sex babes

ENTER TO PORN HOT SEX BABES
"Now, what I just did felt good, right? Well, there’s gonna be more of that, and some of it might not feel so good at first. If you fight them, or try to stop them, they’ll hurt you… understand?” She nodded again. “Okay…now I’m gonna try to take care of you, but I’m only allowed to do so much… just remember that thunder cares about, you, okay, baby?” She nodded once more, a pleading look in her eyes. I wanted to take the gag out and let her speak, but I wasn’t sure if I could do that, so I didn’t. Instead, I took her down off the hook, and she managed to stand, so I held onto the cuffs and led her back up the stairs. Everett was waiting as we came onto the main floor, and told me to bring her and follow him. We went back to the rack room, and another man, Mitch, grabbed hold and we hung her back on the hook she had been on. Her eyes were looking at me, frightened, and I patted her and whispered to just relax and be good. Mitch and I stepped away, and Everett came in with a whip in his hand, a wicked looking thing with several metal tips… the “Cat”! Pam’s eyes grew wide as he shook it out. He held it up for her to get a good look. See this, bitch?” he asked her
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Her eyes went from the cat, to his face, and back to the cat. “This is my little friend… and she’s gonna show you what’ll happen to you if you don’t obey… got that? Pam’s eyes got even wider, and she nodded vigorously, and then began to shake her head in the negative, as if begging him not to use it on her. He flipped it once, and then, stepping to one side, he swung it back and brought it forward against her back with enough force that it split her skin in several places! Despite the gag in her mouth, I could hear Pam scream, and Everett swung the whip again, even harder than the first time if that’s possible, and the sounds coming from down deep in Pam’s throat were horrible… deep racking sobs that shook her entire body, and she was thrashing about like an animal in a trap. A third lash, then a fourth, and she began to go limp, just hanging there as the fifth lash struck her… and then the sixth, and she lapsed into unconsciousness Everett handed the whip off to someone, and he and Mitch took Pam down and carried her out of the room. He nodded for me to follow, and she was taken into the living room and laid, on her back, on a couch, her hands still bound
PORN HOT SEX BABES

porn hot sex babes

ENTER TO PORN HOT SEX BABES
Her legs were positioned so that one was up on the back of the couch, where a strap secured it and the other was on the floor, and another strap coming out from under the couch was wrapped around that one and secured. Mitch grinned at me, as Everett began to unbuckle his belt. Pam was still out cold, and Everett told Mitch to “get her ready”, and the man knelt down and began to touch Pam’s pussy. He played with it for a moment, with no response from Pam, and then bent to lick her snatch. I watched, getting hard, as Mitch sucked and licked this young girl’s pussy and cunt, wishing it was me doing it. He slipped a finger inside her, and she began to move just a bit, her head rolling around a little. Mitch leaned back, and Everett moved up, now naked, and Mitch moved to the end and grabbed hold of her hands, holding them down. Everett’s cock was large, but not as huge as I’d seen in porn movies. Everett porn hot sex babes felt her pussy, and slid a finger inside her cunt, then leaned up over her and with a single thrust, shoved his cock into her, and she came to, her eyes going wide instantly. Everett grunted, “Goddam, a fuckin’ virgin this time… don’t get that too often no more!” Pam began to thrash and cry, her tears running freely down her face, as Everett fucked her hard, holding her hips and dragging her downwards onto him with each thrust
PORN HOT SEX BABES

porn hot sex babes

ENTER TO PORN HOT SEX BABES
Pam was trying to buck him off, and Mitch let go with one hand to slap her across her face, then reached down and slapped both her tits as hard as he could muster from that position, and she tried again to scream. Everett continued to fuck her, now pounding in even harder, obviously turned on by her fear and struggles and pain, and I was rock hard myself. The rape continued for more than half an hour, and Pam finally just let it happen, no more resistance in her. When Everett came, though, he pulled out and let his cum shoot all over her belly and tits, then traded places with Mitch, who had his pants off in seconds. Pam watched as Mitch got ready, and the tears started again… I guess she had thought that when Everett was done, it would be over for now. I heard a sound behind me, and looked back to find that two more men had come in, old Jack one of them, and they were already naked and hard, watching the sweet young girl being violated and beaten. Mitch shoved his cock, not quite as big as Everett’s, into Pam’s cunt and began to fuck her. Where Everett had fucked her in silence, Mitch was talking to her the whole time
PORN HOT SEX BABES

porn hot sex babes

ENTER TO PORN HOT SEX BABES
“That’s it, fuck me, you little whore… goddam little cunt, fuck this cock, fuck it! You love my big ol’ cock shoved up in you, don’t you, cunt? Don’t you?” he continued the whole time he was fucking her, and Pam was shaking her head and crying at first, but then she just gave in again. Everett seemed to take this as a cue, and the gag was ripped from her mouth. Okay, slut, now you get to have some real fun!” he said, and slapped her once hard across her face. She was working her jaw, trying to get sensation back into it, and the blow caught her off guard. “Now, I’m gonna stick my dick in your mouth, and you’re gonna suck it real nice for me… and if you bite it, I’m gonna fuckin’ kill you, do you understand? Pam just looked at him still working her jaw, as if she didn’t comprehend what he was saying, and Everett looked up at Don, the fourth man, and held out a hand and snapped his fingers. Don suddenly produced a long butcher knife, and slapped the handle into Everett’s palm, and in a split second it was against Pam’s throat. I jumped, it happened so fast, and started to make a move, but caught myself… and realized it was making me even hotter! Pam jumped, but she was held fast. Don moved up to take hold of Pam’s hands, and Everett stepped closer to her face from the side/ “Now, do you understand, cunt?” Pam nodded vigorously, her eyes wide and tearing up again. She tried to talk but all that came out was “uhhh…” and then Everett’s cock was in her mouth, her head turned to take it. He shoved it in deep, and she gagged, but didn’t let it go from her mouth
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
I could see that she was probably new to this, but she was definitely giving it all she had. About this time, Mitch gave a loud grunt and pulled out and shot his load of cum onto Pam’s belly, just as Mitch had done. I wondered why they pulled out, but didn’t ask. I was so hard from watching this little girl get so brutally raped that I was already thinking about jacking off later while I replayed it in my mind! Mitch moved back and Jack moved forward. His dick was bigger than either of the first tow, but Pam was busy and didn’t see him getting in position. He turned his head and Don tossed him a tube, which I could see was K-Y Jelly… lubricant. He rubbed some on his cock, and then wiped his hand on her ass, and the next thing I knew, Jack shoved his cock into Pam’s asshole, and she screamed aloud right around Everett’s cock. And I came in my pants I turned and staggered out of the room, and heard the other men laughing at me as I went


I learned later that this was normal… most new guys creamed their jeans the first time they watched a breaking rape, so it was not that big a deal… but it was embarrassing to me at the time. I went and showered and changed, and was just coming back up the stairs when Everett found me. He slapped me on the back and laughed. “Well, son, what did you think of that? I told him it was the hottest thing I’d ever seen… which was true, and exactly what he had obviously wanted to hear. “Hell, yes, it is, son! Now you go on and get yourself one or two of the girls and take ‘em to your room and have yourself some fun, and we’ll see you in the morning so you can get to work!” he punched me in the shoulder again, and laughed, and then he was gone. I didn’t take a girl that night… all that I’d seen had been so overwhelming, and the feelings inside me piece of meat were actually a bit frightening… so I went to my room and lay there, thinking about it all… and when I looked again, it was morning. I awoke early, and found my way to the kitchen. Thee was a woman there (Marsha, I learned) who was cooking breakfast, and she looked at me and just pointed towards the coffeepot without a word
PORN HOT SEX BABES

porn hot sex babes

ENTER TO PORN HOT SEX BABES
I poured myself a cup and went to the rack room… it was empty, there were no girls hanging there. I wandered down to the basement and checked on Pam and the other girls in the cages. They were sleeping, all but one, and she shied back into her cage when I approached. I noticed that there were only six cages occupied, although there had already been six when I was here the first night; apparently a couple of girls had moved upstairs. Pam, and the girl who had been hanging when I came that night, were in cages. The one girl who was awake was staring at me, frightened. I knelt down beside her cage and looked at her while I sipped my coffee. You okay in there?” I asked, like an idiot. She just looked at me, and didn’t answer, but her eyes said it all… I’m in a cage, you dumb fuck, of course I’m not okay! I got up and went back up to the second floor, deciding I should check on my charges. In the girls’ dorm, there were now eleven girls sleeping chained to the walls


All of them were nude, and most were curled in fetal positions or close to it. It dawned on me that seeing them like this, and seeing the girls in the cages, was turning me on, and I let myself examine the girls closely. I learned later that day that the oldest girl there was about twenty-two, while the youngest was only thirteen. Usually, I was told, we didn’t take girls over eighteen, but this one girl had been a special case, a real beauty who had gotten herself into some trouble, and told WildFeather she needed to hide away somewhere for a while. Well, she got her wish… no one would find her now. All of the girls were at least what would be termed cute, and several were truly pretty… some maybe even beautiful, but it was hard to tell when they were sleeping on hard pallets without covers. I noticed that most of them had goosebumps… it gets cold at night in the desert. I heard a noise behind me and looked around
Don and another man I hadn’t met were standing there, and I followed them back to the kitchen. Everett and Mitch were there eating breakfast of eggs and bacon and biscuits, and a plate was shoved into my hands as soon as I walked in. I sat down at the table and began to eat. Everett looked up and grinned at me. “Good, you’re up. Once you’re done, Mitch’ll get you the keys, and you can bring the girls down four at a time to eat


Be sure to use the leashes… little cunts get the idea sometimes they can run naked out the back door, and it’s a pain in the ass catchin’ some of ‘em! I followed his directions and found long leather leashes hanging near each cage. I would hook a leash to each girl’s collar before I unlocked her chains, and the first four followed me without a problem when I said it was time for breakfast. They sat a t the table as soon as we entered the room, and as Marsha set plates in front of them, they began to eat as if they were starving. Don’t they get enough to eat?” I asked. Marsha smiled. “When Don was groom, til you came in, he gave ‘em each three minutes to eat, and if they weren’t done, it was too bad, he’d grab the leash and drag them up the stairs. They learned to eat fast! I watched the girls wolfing down the food, and thought… I had eleven girls to feed, and could do it four at a time… yes, they’d have to eat fast so that all of them could have breakfast. But the table could seat up to eight I told the girls to slow down a bit, that I’d let them have a few extra minutes to eat. They looked at me as if I was trying to trick them and didn’t slow down at all


They were finished in less than three minutes. I took them back upstairs and locked them down again, since I had no orders to do anything else with them. Then I looked at the rest. Seven girls… I noticed that a few of the chains were hooked to the wall with padlocks, like the ones on their collars, and tried my keys on those locks, the third key opened one of them, a nine or ten foot chain that was attached to one girl’s collar, and I ran it through the other collars and locked it to the last one. Then I unlocked all of the other chains from the collar end, so that the seven girls were all hooked together. I hooked a leash on the one in front and led them down together


Marsha stared for a moment, and then began setting plates for the extra three girls I had brought. Good thinkin’” she said. Mitch poked his head in to see what she was talking about, and came back a moment later with Everett, who stood and watched as they ate. Like the first girls, they ate fast, and were done in minutes. I stood up, and they did also. Everett scowled at me. “You got too many at once… if they all take a run, they could drag you down. I wound the leash around my right hand, and gave a quick tug on it. The girl it was hooked to was pulled off her feet and went down, and the rest fell on top of her
PORN HOT SEX BABES

porn hot sex babes

ENTER TO PORN HOT SEX BABES
“Don’t think so, “ I said, and Everett laughed. Okay, good deal… Take ‘em back up and empty their potties, and then let’s get the new girls fed. One at a time with them… they’re still porn hot sex babes a little wild. I took my girls back up the dorm and locked them down, and went back to the basement. All the caged girls were awake now, and I heard whispering as I approached, but they were silent by the time I got there. Pam was sitting cross-legged in her cage, and I deliberately ignored her as I went to the first cage. As I unlocked the door, the girl inside crawled up to it and waited as I hooked a leash to her collar, another wide metal one like the other girls wore. Once hooked, she came on out and stood, stretching for a moment, and I took the chance to look her nude body over closely. She was about five foot three, and tiny, with small tits and a perfect little ass


Her pussy showed signs of having been shaved, but there was a short down of hair growing back now, and it dawned on me that the girls upstairs were all clean shaven there. As I looked up at her face, I saw her staring at me, not quite defiantly, but more like she was getting used to being examined and wondered what would happen next, so I reached out and stroked the side of her face. She flinched, and I did it again, and she stood still for it, so I let my caress drift down her body to her tits and brushed lightly over one nipple, and then the other, and she shivered a bit. This girl was accepting her role as a sex object, I thought to myself, and I smiled a bit at that thought… and was startled when she offered a sheepish smile in return. You’re very pretty,” I told her, and she smiled a bit more, but didn’t speak. I took her upstairs and let her eat, and she kept watching me out of the corner of her eye. When she was done, I took her back and got another girl, leaving Pam for last. One after another, I looked them over and stroked them softly, complimented them, and each time I was rewarded with a shy smile, except for the last two… Pam and the other girl who had arrived that day. That girl would cry every time I tried to touch her, but she would not pull away… the stripes on her back were still raw and fresh, and I think she expected to get more if she didn’t let me touch her, but she could not hold back the tears. She ate quickly and went eagerly back into her cage. Pam was almost reluctant to come out, and she glared at me as she did so
PORN HOT SEX BABES

porn hot sex babes

ENTER TO PORN HOT SEX BABES
I told her it was time to eat, and tried to reach out to touch her, and she snarled, “Keep your hands off me!” Quite different from the girl who had leaned on me on the way to the shower just the day before, but I knew she’d had time to think and of course, it was me that got her into this… I suppose it was natural for her to hate me. As she finished eating, Everett looked into the kitchen. “That the last? Yep,” I said. Good. She’ll do, just bring her on and come with me. I rose from the table and pulled on Pam’s leash, and she looked up at me, terrified. “Please…” she whispered, “please don’t let them do anything to me again Baby, I can’t stop it… it’s just what you’ve gotta deal with, now. Now, be a good girl and don’t make it worse than it has to be. She got up, reluctantly, but I held the leash tight and there was nowhere she could run to anyway
We followed Everett down the hall and down the basement stairs, and I thought we were going to put Pam back in her cage, but he turned and went through a door I had only noticed before… and we were standing in what could only be described as a dungeon. In the center of the room were two pairs of stocks… stout wooden frames that would hold a person’s head and arms, so that they could not move, but had to stand in one place. On one wall were shelves that held a variety of implements, such as whips and switches and riding crops… and lots of other things I had never seen before… and along another there were strange pieces of furniture, like big sawhorses or large wooden X’s, chairs with straps attached and holes cut out of them… a torture rack… I don’t know if Pam’s eyes were wider than mine, but they were wide. Everett had me lead Pam over to one of the stocks, and together we mounted her into it. It was low, and she was bent over a board that extended behind it, so that her ass was sticking almost straight out behind her. Everett motioned to me to have a seat on one of the odd chairs, and watch… so I did. First, he examined carefully her stripes and marks from the whipping the night before, and painted on some sort of ointment to her back. Then, he looked over her ass, running her hands over it and feeling the flesh as if he was checking the ripeness of a melon. He gave her ass one hard swat with his hand, and she yelped, but that was all. From where I was sitting I could see that she was trying to turn her head and see behind herself, but of course it was impossible. Another man, one I didn’t know, came in and sat down. Everett nodded at him, but didn’t speak, and went to one of the shelves and selected what looked like a long thick dildo with straps on it, and brought it back to Pam


She still couldn’t see what he was doing, but she felt his fingers as he spread a lubricant of some kind into her ass crack, and I suddenly realized what he was about to do. I guess my face gave it away… Pam looked at me, and then started to scream, even before Everett had touched her again. A moment later she screamed even louder as the dildo went into her ass. Everett worked it in somewhat quickly, but not all at once… he basically fucked her with it for a moment, letting it go deeper each time he pushed in, until it was seated all the way in. The straps then went around in front of her and through her legs, and the butt-plug was locked in place. Pam was crying, and Everett went around looking at her face, squatting down to do so. That’s gonna stay there for a day or so… and by the time it comes out, you’re gonna be real ready for it to! And if you try to shit past it, it’ll hurt like a motherfucker… so you better hold it!” He stood and began to unlock the stocks, and I went to help and leash her again. I looked closely at the butt-plug, and saw that the straps had connected with metal buckles and hasps, and a small padlock secured it. She couldn’t take it out… it was there til he chose to remove it! Pam was then led over to the big X on the far wall, and was bound by the straps attached to it


Her back was to the wall, and she faced outward. Everett took down several things from the shelves and showed them to her. He explained each item to her, which is how I learned what some of them were. A short handle with several flat leather straps attached, he said, was a flogger, and would be used to whip her, although it would not hurt much… it was for beginners, he said. The next thing, he told her, was a riding crop, and its small leather flap would leave some pretty painful welts… he gave her belly a smack with it to demonstrate, and a bright red splotch appeared while she shrieked. Another item looked like a thin rod of some type of wood… a cane, which he snapped against her bare thighs. Another shriek… and a pair of perfect welts sprang into existence on her legs. He stood right in front of her and spoke as if he were addressing someone of importance. You, my dear little cunt, are now a slave


In the not too distant future, you will be sold on an auction block, just as slaves have been sold for thousands of years. Someone, a man or possibly even a woman, will bid the winning price, and you will become that person’s property. It is our job to make sure you know what being a slave means. It means that you are not a person any longer... you are a thing! If you’re lucky, you’ll be sold to someone who wants a pretty little sex toy for his own… or you may be a whore to entertain his friends or clients. You could be a servant… or you may become a prostitute. Whatever your master wants, you will do… for that is the nature of a slave. Some of these buyers want a slave to torture, because it excites them to torture a pretty little thing like you… and they’ll do it whenever they feel like it, so here, we prepare you for that by teaching you how to endure, and even enjoy, the pain you’ll feel
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
This is the beginning of that training for you. Pam was shaking her head and crying and mumbling negatives, but he paid her no mind. My cock was getting stiffer as he spoke, and when he took the flogger and began to literally beat her face and chest and abdomen, I was enthralled! Light red welts appeared, and the sight of them made me more excited. Pam was shrieking, but not as if she was in real pain… and I realized I was waiting for those screams, yearning for them… I wanted to hear her scream for real! And then I did, for Everett dropped the flogger… telling her that it was just for warming her skin up… and took up the crop, and immediately swung it against both of her nipples, hard! She did scream then, and writhed against the cross in agony, but could not turn away from his blows. The crop made a loud smacking sound each time it hit her flesh, and her screams became more agonized each time. Everett kept this up for nearly an hour, taking short breaks and screaming in Pam’s face. “You like that, bitch? Huh? Tell me you like it, you little cunt, tell me! I’ll make it hurt worse, if you don’t beg for more…” the harangue was continuous, but got worse whenever he took a break from hitting her. And my hard on was beginning to hurt, it was so intense! The cane broke her


It had met her legs only a few times when she began to plead for him to stop, begging him, and promising to do anything if only he would stop. Anything? Did you say you’d do anything? Yes, yes, yes, anything, I’ll do anything you want, oh god please, I’ll do anything You wanna suck my cock some more? Would you wanna do that? Oh god, yes I wanna suck your cock, I wanna suck your cock, please oh god please let me suck your cock, just please stop, oh pleeeeeease He didn’t stop. Almost an hour later, I helped him take Pam down, and Everett noticed my hard on as I did. Take her back to her cage, and use the antibiotic cream anywhere I broke skin on her, but don’t fuck her. You can go get one of the other girls if you want, and fuck her all you want, one of the ones upstairs. It’s getting’ close to lunchtime, so be back down here at one and we’ll go for the other new girl. I took Pam back and cared for the few injuries she had, listening to her whimper all the time. As I locked her in her cage, she looked at me, tears staining her face, and said, “Please don’t let them do that again… I’ll do anything you want, I’ll suck your cock, I’ll fuck you, anything… please I shut the cage and locked it, and ran up the stairs to the dorm. The first girl I saw I grabbed and unlocked and dragged to my room, and she was a willing, delightful play mate…even when I slapped her and began to hit her. She sucked me and fucked me til I was exhausted, and then cuddled up one me, her face and arms and back bruised and sore, and I caressed those bruises, making her wince but she moaned with pleasure each time… and I knew I was home. I got up about a quarter to one and took the girl back to the dorm. My head was still spinning a bit from the sex, but even more so from the excitement of being able to use her anyway I wanted… and she called me “Master”, which the girls were taught to call all of the men in the house
PORN HOT SEX BABES

porn hot sex babes

ENTER TO PORN HOT SEX BABES
I guess I just hadn’t really thought of myself as “one of the men in the house” until that moment. Another thing that excited me was her delighted willingness to do anything I wanted… even lay there and let me smack her ass as hard as I could, let me slap her when I wanted her to suck harder or fuck faster… I held her mouth on my cock so hard she gagged, but once she got her breath, she dived right back in and kept sucking… I pulled her hair damn near out of her head, making her do the various things I wanted done…and she loved ever second of it! I asked her how long she’d been at the house and she said she didn’t know… the girls didn’t get to sleep a lot, the first couple of weeks, and they lost track of time quickly, another part of the dehumanization process. Everett told me later that that girl was what they called a “third-weeker”, meaning she had been there at least two full weeks, and had at least two or three more to go before she would be fully trained and salable. When I got downstairs, Everett was waiting for me, and told me to go get the other new girl. I went down to the basement and opened her cage and she came forward for the leash without a problem, and I took her to the dungeon and waited for Everett. He came in moments later and asked why I didn’t have her in the stock already, then laughed when I said I didn’t know I was supposed to. We fastened her in, and she got the same treatment that Pam had gotten earlier, and even though I had just had some incredible sex, I got hard in minutes and was aching by the time it was over. Another girl had been brought in by Mitch while we worked this one over, and I got to watch as two of them went through pain and humiliation… man, what a first day on the job! When Everett finished with the girl he was working on, he told me to take her abck to her cage, and to get Pam out again and bring her to the living room upstairs
PORN HOT SEX BABES

porn hot sex babes

ENTER TO PORN HOT SEX BABES
It was past midafternoon, and I had been hoping that I’d get another crack at some pussy… but I did as I was told, knowing I was probably going to get even hotter before the day was over. I was right When I entered the living room with Pam on her leash, Don and Everett were there with one of the biggest dogs I’ve ever seen. I was told it was a German Rotweiler… and it looked like a Saint Bernard with Rotweiler coloring! Long, silky fur was almost dragging the floor, but the dog was beautiful, and I figured it must be a trained guard dog. The thought of guard dogs made me nervous… if things got bad here, I was going to have to try to escape, and dogs would make that difficult. I needn’t have worried. The dog was well trained, alright… but not for guard duty. Everett took Pam’s leash as I entered, and yanked it hard, making her fall to hands and knees, and ordered her to stay there, and I was shocked when that huge dog immediately ran up to start sniffing at her ass and cunt. She was freaking a bit, and tried to raise up to look behind her at the dog, and Everett slapped his hand down on top of her head and pushed her back to position, then grabbed her hair and held it tight in his fist. “What’s the matter, little cunt? You don’t like our doggie? Well, he sure seems to like you And he sure did… he sniffed at her for a moment, then began to lick her pussy and cunt, his big wet tongue slurping noisily… and I got hard again! This was kinky… and I was enjoying the hell out of it, just watching this pretty young girl get licked out by a dog! Pam was crying, and Everett was still yelling at her. “Oh, you think you’re too good for this? Guess what , you little fucking slut, this is all you’re good for… you’re just a cunt, and cunts get fucked! That’s right, big ol’ Kaiser here is gonna fuck the little girlie! Little slutty girlie gonna get fucked by the big hairy dog!” Pam was begging him to stop, but I noticed that she was breathing hard… and her ass was arching upwards, bending her back so her pussy was more accessible to Kaiser’s big wet tongue. Kaiser licked for a few minutes, never seeming to lose interest the way dogs do in porno movies, and then Everett said, “Kaiser! Achtung!”, and the dog stopped licking and mounted Pam the way he’d mount any bitch in heat! Don moved down to make sure Kaiser’s big cock found her cunt, and guided it in, and pam let out a squeal of pure panic as the big dog’s huge cock shoved in hard and fast! Kaiser’s front legs curled in around Pam’s hips, and he held her fast to himself while he humped as hard as he could
2011-Dec-28 22:35 - TEEN IN BATH
Teen in bath. Hi readers, I'm Subodh from Hyderabad. I'm 25 now. I'm a fun loving person. I'm a regular reader of Desipapa's erotic stories and wish to share my first experience teen in bath with u all. This happened when I was in my 9th standard
TEEN IN BATH

teen in bath

ENTER TO TEEN IN BATH
We had this beautiful girl called Rashmi (name changed),a Bengali in our class. She looked gorgeous with her tempting figure and wonderful boobs. One fine day, I went to meet my friend and saw this lovely girl who stayed in his neighbourhood. I couldn't keep my eyes off her, as she was in a black saree drying her hair. My friend saw me stare and decided to introduce me to her
TEEN IN BATH

teen in bath

ENTER TO TEEN IN BATH
We had a good chat for a while on the terrace of her building for a while. I knew she was very fast kind of girl. She went down. I said my friend that I would have a look at her house. When I went in, she was relaxing on the bed. She was surprised at my visit


She was all alone in the house. She asked me to leave, as her mom could come any moment. I went into the other room. She was requesting me to leave. I don't know what happened to me at that moment, I pushed her against the wall and started kissing her. I then pulled up her salwar kameez and petticoat and started sucking her lovely little boobs. She was still begging me to leave. She asked me to come the next day
TEEN IN BATH

teen in bath

ENTER TO TEEN IN BATH
I was a bit surprised at that. I realised she enjoyed it. A little later, I left. The door was open when I was doing all this. The next day, I dropped at her house, bunking the tution. She gave a smile inviting me in
We had a chat for a while and then I started kissing her all over her face and neck. She was a damn beautiful girl, the one everyone had their looks on. I pulled up her kameez and started sucking her boobs. They were little, with wonderful pinkish nipples. She started to moan in pleasure. This routine continued for few days. One saturday, I came directly to her house from school. She was in the school dress. I started kissing her passionately


It was the time now to proceed further. I removed her shirt and petticoat. She was half naked on the bed for the first time. Wow, what a beauty. She had such beatiful breasts, that I hungrily started sucking them. She was moaning. She removed my shirt. She was kissing my and licking me
TEEN IN BATH

teen in bath

ENTER TO TEEN IN BATH
Now, I put my hand on her thigh, while sucking her breasts. She did not resist. I slowly took it further and placed it on her panty. I could feel the wetness. I unhooked her skirt and slowly removed it
Now she was only in her panty. I started kissing and licking her from top to toe. I then rubbed at her cunt from over her panty. She was louder this time. I removed her panty. The love triangle was neatly shaved off. I touched her clitoris and she was saying "aahhhhhhhhhhhh. Its so wonderful when u do that"


I started fingering her cunt. I put my tongue and licked it. She was moaning heavily.She cummed and I drank her love potion. Now, I took off my underwear and my 8" dick sprang out. She said " Wow, what a big dick u have". I ordered her to suck teen in bath it
She sat down on her knees, and put my organ in her mouth. She licked it all over and then started sucking it. After a while, I put her on her back, put my dick at her cunt and slowly started inserting it. The movement was slow as it could be painful for her. I applied some saliva on my dick and pushed it further


At one time, she almost screamed. I realised it would be easier from now on. I increased the pace. She kept saying "Fuck me harder........" So I did. She cummed again. When I was about to cum, I removed my penis, jerked it and cummed into her mouth. She took all of it at one go.I kissed teen in bath her all over. Both of us had a bath together
TEEN IN BATH

teen in bath

ENTER TO TEEN IN BATH
I left, as it was the time for her mom to be back. Later on, we never had another chance as we had our exams. The next year, she shifted to a different school. I was out of the city for my inter and medicine. Only recently, I shifted back to Hyderabad. I would be sharing many more xperiences in the days to come. Do send ur feedback


Any girls or ladies in Hyderabad, like to have some fun, can contact me at subodhblue@yahoo.com Sex Stories 2 Comments Who Voted love big anal for this Story Comments 0 [#69] Qupid143 ( 284 days ago ) Total fake! U r in 9th class ?? Rashmi on the terrace wearing saree n she down n going bedroom n u write she weared salwar kamiz...hows possible? I think total fake or story copying from other site. 0 [#69] Qupid143 ( 284 days ago )

TEEN IN BATH teen in bath

teen in bath, blond strip solo, pussy music, big busty asia, girl eating tits, ebony dick group, raven bj, private striptease, how a blowjob works,
Related posts: milky milf
2011-Dec-28 06:27 - SHAVING OUTDOORS
Shaving outdoors. Stefan & Damon Part 1. Mystic Falls, 2011 Chapter I: Awakening Get up! Get up! Get up!” I wake up, with the image of Damon screaming. “We have lots to do today, come on, sleepy heads! Damon!” I almost forgot about my girlfriend, Elena, rapped in my arms. She began to wake up, too. Oh my God, Damon!” she screamed at him. He rolled his eyes and continued his speech as if nothing happened. “We have lots of research to do, come on get dressed! Get out of here, Damon, and we’ll get dressed,” Elena responded, bitterly. Alright, fine.” He said, heading out of the room. I kissed Elena passionately, the kiss lasted 2 minutes until we broke away to get dressed. “What are your plans for today, milady? I’m sticking around with you guys,” Elena said, her eyebrows fluttering. No you’re not, it is way too dangerous
You’re staying here, taking a break from all the supernatural. You’ll need it. Fine, I will. Need some help to pack? Thanks hun, it’s already taken care of,” I replied, flirting. “I’m sure as Hell going to miss you! It’s just two weeks… but I already miss you… Don’t forget your cell phone like last time! I want to hear the sound of your voice I won’t,” I said, kissing her. “Goodbye! You haven’t even gotten dressed! I ran in the room, grabbing my clothes and getting dressed, which probably looked to Elena’s human eyes like a blur. Aghh I’ll never get used to that. Feed well! Bye! I kissed her passionately. “I’m gonna miss those lips” She giggled. “And this laugh... Ha-ha
Goodbye,” She didn’t have enough time to finish her sentence, but I was gone. Chapter II: Trip to Italy I grabbed the two plane tickets Damon had gotten us, a few bags of blood and was on my way out to the car. See me and Damon, we are not human. Of course, you guys have figured out that part. We are Vampires. When I was a new born, I embraced my vampirism as a gift, while Damon cursed his nature and had a furied heart over it. It was because of our mutual love for Katherine, who had been manipulating both of us using compulsion, another Power us Vampires own. As the years went by, Damon wouldn’t speak to me. I was a monster, a murderer. But one day, I met this vampire, her name was Lexi
SHAVING OUTDOORS

shaving outdoors

ENTER TO SHAVING OUTDOORS
She taught me how to love, how to feel. And from that day on, I would never kill a single human. Damon, on the other hand, went from being weak like I am now from feeding from animals, to a monster like I was… It is ironic actually. Now, we are both feeding on blood bags, it is the best solution. I got into the car, sitting next to Damon who was flashing me one of his 101 Kilo Watt grins. We had to go to Italy to do research on a special type of species we encountered, the Originals. As in, the original Vampires
SHAVING OUTDOORS

shaving outdoors

ENTER TO SHAVING OUTDOORS
And Italy had the most resources. The trip began as Damon drove to the airport, music the only sound coming out of our car, none of us talked to the other. Damon was tall, and had straight black hair. His gorgeous blue eyes were an ocean of secrets, lies, and stories to fill a lifetime. His always-curved lips were blood red, ironically. His body was full of muscles, and he had an amazing not six pack, eight pack! Sometimes, I felt attracted to Damon, I don’t know why. It could be his tall muscle-y body, or his deep blue eyes I didn’t know, but I felt attracted to him in the most physical way possible. I realized I was staring so I quickly took my eyes off him, and then I realized we were at the airport. I jumped out of the car, but Damon just pulled me back in. You fool, we have to feed! It’s a long flight and I doubt that you could keep your urges that long! You’re right” I took the blood bags from my own bag, and gave Damon three
I quickly tore open the top of a blood bag and started sucking off the scarlet rainbow of life. When I was done with my third, Damon had gotten out of the car and was waiting for me. Well, ready, little brother? I am” We both carried ebony group shots our bags, and after all the checking and stuff with the airplane people, we were waiting in the plane. Woaah! Looks like it’s gonna be a while now. Yes. I’m going to take a nap” I told him. “I deserve one after I got brutally interrupted from my sleep. As you wish Stefan” He winked at me, I rolled my eyes and fell back. Chapter III: Dreams. I wake up, feeling dizzy. I reach for Elena’s body, which was curved all around me
The body moved and collapsed, turning. To my surprise, it wasn’t Elena’s face that turned around. It was Damon’s. Awkward. We were both naked in the same bed. He turned around, his blue eyes gazing into mine. We sure had some fun last night, little brother, didn’t we?” He reached up to my face with his mouth as if to kiss me, and I woke up, screaming in the airplane that had apparently taken off. Watch it, Stefan! We’re here! It’s me, Damon!” Damon said to me, while slapping me softly on the face
I straightened up into my seat. Sorry, bad dream” I mumbled, and to my shock, I realized I had a boner. You’re kidding I rolled my eyes at him and slowly caught my breath. “How long have I slept? The trip’s almost over, we just landed, now we’re waiting for the doors to open. Oh, okay. Chapter IV: Italy. We got out of the plane and took our stuff, and then we were on our own. We got lucky, there was a cab waiting just outside the airport. We got in, and Damon bribed the taxi driver into taking us to the nearest five star hotel. You know, while we’re here, we better stay incognito, and you bribing the taxi driver, with the five star hotel isn’t helping anything” I said sarcastically. With unlimited Powers, and immortality, Damon and me were bound to getting richer and richer every day. I don’t give a fuck, babeee!” He yelled in the cab. Man, he liked goofing around. The taxi suddenly stopped in front of a HUGE hotel called “Dungeons & Dragons”. Whoaa, a Halloween themed five star hotel!” Damon retorted, sarcastically. We were inside, and Damon picked the biggest suit with a real dungeon (God knows why he choosed it), a Jacuzzi, and a pool


Plus, it was one hell of a room! We unpacked and he laid on the bed, stretching his muscles. “So what’re we gonna do today, we’re no researching, we just got here! Right? Sure we aren’t” I smiled at him. It’s Italy; I’m dying to try the pizza! Let’s go! We probably visited every single pizza shop in Venice. Us vampires, we could eat loads and loads, it wouldn’t harm us at all, and we would use them to enrich the blood of the Humans / Animals running in our veins. Sunset was near, so we decided to go back to the hotel, since we were so tired. When we got there, Damon immediately began to take his clothes off. Wanna join me in the Jacuzzi? Sure!” I giggled and started taking my clothes off. We were both in our swimsuits as we got into the steaming hot water. As we dove in, our bodies adjusting to the temperature of the water, I noticed Damon’s eyes scanning my body
SHAVING OUTDOORS

shaving outdoors

ENTER TO SHAVING OUTDOORS
I looked away, not wanting him to know I had caught him. I felt a boner in my shorts so I adjusted myself, in a way that he could stare as much as he’d like, he wouldn’t notice it. Okay I’m getting tired, let’s go to sleep. Big day ahead of us tomorrow!” He smiled mysteriously. I ignored his weird grin and got ready for bed. I went into my room in the suite and got naked to put some pajamas on, but I stopped in front of the mirror, to examine myself. My hair is brown, not very long. I had green onyx eyes, unlike my brother’s deep blue ones. I, too, had a body full of muscles, as I excercised with my brother
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Just the fact of being a vampire facilitates the body building techniques. I quickly got into my shorts that I called pajamas and dived into bed. I always sleep bare-chested. Chapter V: Dungeons, and chains. I slept, and slept. I had some weird dreams, but only remembered few of them. Then I woke up, with the most awkward situation ever. I was standing in the dungeon of my suite, my hand tied up to the low ceiling, and around my waist was some metal shaving outdoors thing connected to one of the walls. I felt panick overwhelm me, and I screamed. DAAAMOOON! Oh! You’re awake!” He strolled out of the bathroom door, wearing only sport shorts, bare-chested. What the fuck happened here? Oh, I thought we could have some fun! What do you mean? The Hell, Stefan! You know exactly what I mean! I saw you glancing at my body, and don’t deny it! So were you!” I screamed back at him, anger getting the best of me. Sure I was. Did you know why you had that dream in the airplane? How’d you know about that dream? Because I was touching you, and you were liking it. Damon, stop this bullshit right now! No, baby. We’re just getting started. He ripped off the metal band wrapped around my waist, and tore shaving outdoors off my shorts. Damon, stop! Hmmm…” Next, he reached for my underwear, and ripped it off as well. I didn’t know what to say
SHAVING OUTDOORS

shaving outdoors

ENTER TO SHAVING OUTDOORS
I was outraged, and surprised at my older brother’s behavior, but I was liking it. My body was responding to his touch, sending waves of pleasure inside me. I was hard as rock, and I was exposed to Damon. He could kill me, kiss me, do whatever he would like with me, and I was helpless. He knelt down in front of me and grabbed my now-hard 11 inch cock with his meaty hand. “Well, what do we have here? Looks like somebody’s got a boner!” He grinned up at me, and I felt embarrassed, and aroused at the same time. Damon got up, and, I didn’t see that coming, lunged for my throat
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
He sank his teeth in, and started drinking some of my life’s essence. This aroused me even more than anything. When he was done, he wiped the blood away from his lips and kissed me passionately. I kissed him back, knowing that resisting would only get me killed. But, in some way, I felt even more drawn to him, and kissed him back eagerly. He stepped away from me, knelt down, and grabbed once again my throbbing member. So, ever heard of the Italian kiss? It’s just like French Kiss, but way down there!” He dug my cock into his mouth and sucked it off like he was grabbing it for life. He then got it out of his mouth and started licking my balls, going up all the way up to the shaft


He licked the head for a minute or two, then, he was done and he went back to sucking the head. My whole body flexed and my toes curled, he realized I was about to cum, so he stood back, leaving my cock just hanging there. Not quite yet.” He said, winking. He then loosened up the chains which he used to tie my hands with, and got me to kneel down. He took off his shorts, then his underwear, revealing an astonishing 12 incher. He got into doggy style in front of me, as if I was to fuck him. “You have to pleasure me with your toungue. What? No, I ain’t doing none of that shit! Don’t you wanna live? It looks like the Originals aren’t gonna be the ones killing you, mate! Besides, keep acting that way and I will be sure not to let you free of your bonds. Get to work!” He exhaled. I gave up and knelt down, adjusting myself behind his tight asshole. I approached my face and licked his little hole. After a few minutes of this I was tongue fucking him, and he was moaning deeply, which made my throbbing cock to jump even more. That is enough. Now, it’s the turn of my cock to get some attention. I’m not sucking that!” I almost shrieked, afraid of the size of his huge cock. That wasn’t what I meant I caught my breath, as he approached me and stood behind me, carrying me to stand, and re-adjusting the chains, that way I would remain standing. He was behind me, and I felt his hot breath on my neck
I even felt his body temperature. Now count to three! Damon! 3… 2…1! Suddenly, I felt a huge pain up my ass, literally. I knew that Damon had gotten in me. The pain shot through me, as I screamed all that was left of me. Shut up, somebody could hear us! Aaahh!” He ignored my screams of protest and started pulling his 12 inch cock out, when he reached the head, he pushed back in, and continued pumping that way for 10 minutes. I moaned as the pain slowly converted itself into pleasure. Damon was there, behind me, enjoying himself. He was moaning and screaming. Yes! Take it in there, brother! Come on’! Fuck my 12 inch cock, yes baby! I continued fucking him, ignoring his rude comments


Until he just pulled it out of me. I moaned as the pain left my butt. He then got in front of me, jacking himself off on my face. He was on the edge until I told him, “hey! Don’t cum yet! He opened his eyes and stared at me for a moment, and stopped his jacking off. He smiled, satisfied that I now wanted sex with him. You’re right, brother,” He said, smiling his crooked smile. He got in front of me, and unlocked the chains binding my hands. I grabbed the opportunity and knocked him off, he fell down
I carried him to my bedroom and got him into doggy style, once again. I got on top of him, and placed my cock on the entrance of his ass. Without any warning, I pushed in, his ass taking my whole 11 inches. I never heard anyone scream as much in my whole life. Damon screamed, his asshole getting tighter after my penetrating him. I continued pumping him, and he began to moan. Fuck! Oh yes, Stefan! YES! Fuck me! Oh my god YES, Stefan, YES! You like that, eh? Take my cock in! I fucked him harder and harder, until when I was on edge. I backed away, and stood in front of his face, wanking off inside his open mouth. You want that cock, don’t you, Damon? Yes, Stefan, YES! I want it! I want you! After 2 minutes, I came inside his mouth, cum filling his mouth, and some coming in his hair, eyes, and nose


He swallowed most of the cum in his mouth, but I licked away the rest. Now it’s my turn!” Damon got up and I knelt in front of him, opening my mouth wide. He wanked off for 5 minutes, me dirty talking him. Yes, cum in my mouth, PLEASE! Yes, Damon, Yes! And he shot loads and loads of his male essence into my mouth, also covering my face. I swallowed the cum inside my mouth, and he licked away what was on my face. We then collapsed on the bed, took each other in our arms. Since this day I knew, that me and Damon’s relationship would never be shaving outdoors the same.
SHAVING OUTDOORS

shaving outdoors

ENTER TO SHAVING OUTDOORS

SHAVING OUTDOORS shaving outdoors

shaving outdoors, deep pussy solo, black sex high heels, girls meeting, amatuer masterbation toy, girl is shagging, home made black couples, young black group girl, eyes, busty blonde with big,
Related posts: milf underwear
2011-Dec-28 01:47 - COLLEGE TEENS IN THREESOME IN STOCKINGS
College teens in threesome in stockings. ????? ??? ?? ?????? ????? ? ???????, ?????? ??? ?? ??????? college teens in threesome in stockings ????? ????? ??????? ?????????? ????? ????? ????? ? ????. ????? ?????? ?????????? ??? ??? ? ?? ?????? ???????? ???????, ????????? ?????????? ????????? ? ?????? ?? ??????? ????? ??? company of position big dick ass heroes ??? ?????? ?? ???? ?????? ??, college teens in threesome in stockings ? ??? ?? ?? ... ???????? All Other Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story zxcvhgfd Related Links ??????? ??????? ?? ??? ?????? ??????? ????? ? psd Isq ??????? ????????? ??????? ?????? Photoshop cs4 portable college teens in threesome in stockings torrent ???????? ??????? v3i ??????? mozila firefox 4 Nvidia network bus enumerator ??????? ??????? 1 ?????



COLLEGE TEENS IN THREESOME IN STOCKINGS college teens in threesome in stockings

college teens in threesome in stockings, big riding, busty babe rides the sybian, groupe sex black asia, masturbating heels lingerie, sexy blonde in stockings and high heels, she likes his pool, double swallowing, party into gangbang,
Related posts: mature stories
2011-Dec-27 09:19 - SCHOOL GIRL VAGINAL SEX BRUNETTE
School girl vaginal sex brunette. It was the start of school my sophomore year my girlfriend Sara had just brought me home after the movies. She had a car and I didn’t where is the justice in that? I had finally talked her into going down on me and she was very timidly licking at the tip of my cock, it felt real good, don’t get me wrong but that was all she was doing and it was driving me crazy. “Please I begged give it a suck No eww” she said “I think its time for me to go anyway. I buttoned my pants and got out of the car as she drove off. What the heck was wrong with her I wondered? I thought all girls sucked cock or at least tried apparently I was horribly wrong. I walked into the house my cock still painfully hard mom and dad were in the kitchen arguing and I walked upstairs to school girl vaginal sex brunette my room. I heard my sister Linda talking on the phone I didn’t pay any attention I just went into my bedroom and broke out some spank magazines and stroked off to relieve the pressure


It wasn’t till after dinner that I realized that my little sister had invited her friend over. I finished dinner and went to my room and did my homework. With all the crappy stuff out of the way I cracked a book and lay back on my bed. I must have dozed because the house was silent when I woke with a start, the book still open on my chest. “He’s awake” I heard Linda say. Well?” the other girl said. Bill” Linda said. What?” I knew I was annoyed and I sounded annoyed. Ask him,” the other girl hissed. Well I saw what you and Sara were doing in her car, and Mickey wanted to know You were spying on me? Well yes?” Linda said. I. What you’re going to tell mom and dad I was spying on you? I’m not going to be the one in trouble when they find out what you were doing You wouldn’t,” I said Don’t think I wouldn’t.” Linda spat. Okay what do you want Linda” I said finally resolved to whatever childish blackmail she wanted. Well,” Linda began, “I was talking to Mickey here” she indicated her blushing red headed friend “on the phone while I watched you and Sara in the car, and I told her all about it, she thought it was pretty sexy and wanted to try What? She wants to try sucking and licking your dick”. I was utterly speechless for a minute but then I shook off the shock of what my sister said “Okay… I said but she has to swallow my jizz”. What’s that?” Mickey asked it was the first time she had spoken. My sperm it comes out of my cock when you have done a good job and its how you know that you have It won’t hurt me or anything will it?” she asked Nah” I replied. Okay any other conditions you have?” my sister asked. I looked at her, and she pulled at her shirt and glanced at her friend “ahh yeah you have to do it bare chested” I said catching the hint. Oh” Mickey said looking a little worried, “I, I mean I don’t have much, you know I’m not Mickey take off your shirt” I said she stood looking at Linda for a moment and then looked at me she took a deep breath and took the hem of her t-shirt in hand and peeled it up over her head. She stood there in just a pair of panties and a bra, She was right her breasts were small just slight lemon sized rounds under the cotton of her bra. “Now the bra” I said she reached back and unclasped it and hesitantly let it fall. My mouth watered at the juicy ripe breasts presented to black stocking blondie office me her large pink-capped nipples nearly covered her entire breast “Wow those are beautiful” I said Mickey blushed even more if that was possible


I got up from my bed and pulled up my desk chair. You can touch them if you want to.” Mickey whispered as I sat down on the chair and kicking off my boxers. I watched her trembling hands as she knelt down in front of me. I was actually glad that I was sitting down because I knew my knees would never hold up. I was nervous as a whore in church. I watched has her fingers timidly touched my throbbing cock. I couldn’t hold back a gasp as her fingers lightly tickled my cock. She leaned forward and I could feel her breath on it as her fingertips grasped around the base. I nearly blew my load as I watched her kiss the tip her cute little bow lips and then I really groaned as it slipped between her lips
SCHOOL GIRL VAGINAL SEX BRUNETTE

school girl vaginal sex brunette

ENTER TO SCHOOL GIRL VAGINAL SEX BRUNETTE
Her tongue gently explored the sensitive flesh of my cock and I reached down and caressed her breasts with my fingertips, school girl vaginal sex brunette she moaned around my cock and I was in heaven. She gently sucked on my cock, maybe just the head, but god I started to try and do trigonometry in my head anything to make this wonderful feeling last. I focused on her nipples and I brushed them lightly with my thumbs, god school girl vaginal sex brunette I wanted to suck on those cute little titties. Take it deeper” I heard my sister say, I had forgotten all about her but there she was sitting right next to Mickey. I could see her fingers actually rubbing the front of her friend’s panties. Mickey then rocking her mouth up and down my cock its length slowly disappearing between her lips. This was so fucking hot I thought to myself. Of course I knew that I would never whisper the facts of what happened to a soul ever. Mickey pulled her mouth off my cock “your cock is so big” she gasped


She then proceeded to swallow as much as she could in. I groaned it was just too much “I’m gonna cum” Mickey pulled back a little and then her tonsils were getting a coating of my creamy sauce. I watched her eyes bug out a little and the she swallowed again and again. Mickey wiped her chin with her forearm. Thank you” she smiled her green eyes flashing and the two of them exited my room after she picked up her shirt and bra. I lay back on my bed wondering if this was some weird dream. I decided to blow it off and closed my eyes. I woke up the room was dark “Bill?” said the whispered voice again. Hu hmmm? Bill are you awake? I am now” I yawned Do you really like my tits? They are wonderful I loved touching them Really?” she said softly “I worried you would think they were too small No they are very suckable? You want to suck them? Sure. Here” she whispered in the dark I felt her breast bush against my nose I moved my lips and took her nipple in my mouth. She gasped quietly, her hand snaked down and found my hard cock
SCHOOL GIRL VAGINAL SEX BRUNETTE

school girl vaginal sex brunette

ENTER TO SCHOOL GIRL VAGINAL SEX BRUNETTE
“God its hard again… can I suck it again, that made me so sexy and hot Let me suck your tits for a little while first” I whispered back. She straddled my stomach and leaned in to let me taste her delectable creamy breasts. She crushed my head against her chest. I snaked my hand down to her panty-clad pussy and found the whole front panel completely soaked. I slipped my fingers inside and slid one of my fingers across her soft furry slit. I just rubbed my finger back and forth over her swollen lips. Oh shit” she groaned as she humped her fingers against my finger I kept my attention on her breasts until I felt her whole body contract. “God bill” she gasped “let me suck you” she pulled away and lowered her mouth onto my throbbing cock. She began devouring me with a vengeance all of the hesitancy and nervousness was gone


I gripped her head with my fingers as I urgently warned her of my impending climax. Then I held her head as I erupted into her hot mouth. She nursed on it a little while before letting it pop out of her mouth. “That was awesome” she whispered and kissed me on the cheek. I heard the door close quietly and I drifted off into my dreams. Still not really believing that I had just been sucked off by one of my sister’s friends. God that was hot, and my sister was two years behind me in school. Had I hit a gold mine or what? I wondered. Vote, Comment let me know you want more of this..


Perhaps I'll continue it...
SCHOOL GIRL VAGINAL SEX BRUNETTE

school girl vaginal sex brunette

ENTER TO SCHOOL GIRL VAGINAL SEX BRUNETTE

SCHOOL GIRL VAGINAL SEX BRUNETTE school girl vaginal sex brunette

school girl vaginal sex brunette, suck pornstars, lavelle, black haired strips, two hot ladies, big ass lick, small african, japanese shot, oral sex school girl, randy swallowing, gagging and cum shot, lesbians domination with toys,
Related posts: videos milf
2011-Dec-27 02:39 - HOT BRUNETTE IN ACTION
Hot brunette in action. I’m Patrick. This happened to me when I was in my early thirties, and at the prime of my life. I’d been going to the gym a lot, toning up, shedding some pounds, that sort of thing. I stood six-two, and had developed a body that wasn’t muscular, but well-defined. For perhaps the first time in my life I was comfortable – and more importantly – confident in how I looked, and it showed. I noticed a lot more attention from the fairer sex around those years. I first met Gwen at the health club when she took the treadmill next to mine. We introduced ourselves and made friendly chitchat, as you do, but it wasn’t long at all before we started flirting


Light stuff at first, little compliments and such. Testing the waters, if you will, to be sure the other would be receptive. And we were; I certainly was right from the start. Gwen was a knockout. She was tall and had curly blonde hair, and a body she very obviously enjoyed and took care of. Her skin was smooth with a light bronze dust that spoke of at least some time spent outdoors in the sun, and her deliciously-curved body was accentuated by her tight workout clothes
HOT BRUNETTE IN ACTION

hot brunette in action

ENTER TO HOT BRUNETTE IN ACTION
She favored black Spandex tights over her long, long legs and a sports bra, and nothing else. Every time I saw her it was a fight to look her in the face when I spoke – I would have much rather dropped my gaze to her rather impressive rack or big round butt. Mind you, her face was nothing unpleasant to look at either, quite the opposite; it was round and youthful, with deep dimples and stunning blue eyes. Before too long we were seeing each other outside the gym, and then dating formally. She quickly became one of the best friends I’d ever had, and I found myself attracted to her not just on a physical level; she was, without a doubt, the most intelligent and quick-witted woman I had ever met. The sex. Was. Dynamite. Gwen was an absolute demon in the sack. She was lustful, playful, creative, and always open to new ideas. But even more than that, it was the way she made me feel, both in and out of bed. She never hid how much she cared for me – not from friends or coworkers or family – and never hid how much she desired me. It’s a wonderful feeling, to feel wanted. I began to feel like I’d known her all my life; sometimes we’d talk for hours and hours, staying up all night at restaurants or curled together naked on the bed
A frequent subject was her daughter, Lara, whom Gwen had had through her now-divorced husband. For a while I knew little about her except through her mother, until Gwen decided that our relationship had gotten serious enough for the three of them to start really spending some time together. The three of us went out for dinner and I got my first real chance to talk with Lara. I found her remarkably amicable and easy to talk to, not the shy or surly teenager I’d expected. From then on, we were all pretty tight-knit. I began to spend more and more nights over at Gwen and Lara’s house, instead of at my own apartment. I was a little worried about this at first, as Gwen and I had a healthy and… ahem… enthusiastic sex life, and I didn’t want Lara to feel awkward about it. But Gwen kept reassuring me that Lara knew exactly what they were doing and that she wasn’t bothered by it in the least, and since I heard no complaint or sensed any discomfort from Lara I eventually stopped worrying. Life was great for the better part of a year, before things got a little… unusual. It was a Friday night, and Gwen, Lara, and I were all going out to dinner at this Italian place fancy enough to warrant dressing up for it
I wore basically what I wore for work: dark slacks, white shirt, tie. But the girls Gwen came gliding down the stairs in a strapless champagne-colored dress. It might have been demure and conservative, except that it held her ample breasts up through some kind of feminine garment sorcery and gave her even more cleavage than she normally had, and it was slit up one side just inches shy of an indecent height, revealing bare, silky legs. Lara followed three stairs behind. She and Gwen might have been sisters, for how alike they looked. Lara was a slightly more slender, younger version of her mother


Her hair was darker and not as curly, but she’d tied it up into an elaborate and decorative pile. She didn’t have her mother’s hips, but her only-slightly-smaller breasts were firm and pert. She wore a black spaghetti-strap cocktail dress, which, while it covered her decently, clung to her tight enough to not leave a whole lot to the imagination. I felt a little guilty for hot brunette in action thinking her every bit as smoking hot as her mother, but it was true. We went to dinner and had a lovely time, talking about work, school, local news. Thing were going perfectly normally, until we came back to the house Goodnight, you two!” Lara called teasingly as she shut the door to her room. Gwen and I, locked in a rather passionate kiss, found it difficult to answer right away, but eventually I managed to shout out a “Guhhfnnihh!” in response. I dimly heard Lara’s answering laugh. She was not bothered by my and her mother’s actions; this was by no means hot brunette in action the first time she’d seen it


Nor was it the least she’d seen us do – she’d once accidentally walked in on Gwen, topless, straddling my legs and undoing the button on my jeans. We’d both looked up in shock at her entrance, but Lara had just grinned and said, “Try not to hurt him, okay, Mom?” and shut the door. Like I said: she knew perfectly well what we were doing, and was apparently just fine with it. Anyway, we managed to kick the door mostly shut and stood there with our arms wrapped around each other, kissing and tasting each other’s tongue. I thought I recognized the mood Gwen was in, the one where she didn’t want any foreplay, or slow undressing, or oral sex, the one where all she wanted was just some good, hard, mindless fucking. And I would have been only too happy to oblige, except that tonight, she pulled back, and looked up at me. What do you think of my daughter?” she asked. I frowned


Why the hell were we talking about her daughter now? There was sex to be had! She must have read my expression, because she smiled and said, “Sorry, it’s just that I haven’t gotten a chance to ask you. You’re both important to me, and I need to know. Sigh. All right. “She’s wonderful,” I answered truthfully. “She’s smart, funny
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
She’s a good kid. Do you think she’s pretty? I laughed. “She’s beautiful. Just like her mom. Gwen’s smile turned into a grin. “So you like her, then? Of course I do. You know that. Good.” And then she fixed me with a devilish look. “You wanna fuck her? Man


The first question threw me off. This one actually made me flinch back in surprise. “Excuse me? Her expression did not change. “It’s a simple question. Do. You want. To fuck her? I can’t believe I’m having this conversation. Gwen raised an eyebrow


“You think I didn’t notice you staring at her all night? Not that I blame you, she looked hot in that dress, didn’t she? I. Um.” I looked around for the hidden camera, because I was surely on some sort of prank TV show. And haven’t I heard you say that if you were younger, you’d ‘go after her in a heartbeat’? See, what I meant was- Patrick, look at me. Look at me. Now answer the question. But… I…” I shook my head and started pacing around the room. “But she’s your daughter! So? We fuck all the time. Yeah, but that’s different! What does our sex life have to do with Lara?” I practically yelled, certain that I had somehow gone completely mad. At least, one of us had. She shook her head. “No, I meant ‘we’ as in ‘Lara and I’. I stopped


My feet, and my heart. I did not just hear that. “You and That’s right.” She smiled as if what she’d said were perfectly normal, as if she’d just said she and her daughter had gone to the hair salon. Despite how agitated I was, mental pictures flashed through my brain, allowing me a glimpse of very forbidden… activities, and, God help me, I felt a slight stirring down below. “You… and Lara She came over to me and slipped her arms around my waist again. “Frequently.” I recognized the throaty tone in her voice that meant she was getting turned on. I shook my head, incredulous. “Frequently? A couple times a week, at least. I reeled in shock
HOT BRUNETTE IN ACTION

hot brunette in action

ENTER TO HOT BRUNETTE IN ACTION
“Come here,” Gwen said, sitting down on the bed and patting the space beside her. I sunk down, not really knowing what else to do. I was freaked, sure; this was very far from normal. But something deep down inside raised its eyebrows in keen interest at the idea. Sex between a mother and her daughter
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
This was the ultimate taboo, something wild and irrevocably dirty. And Gwen was asking me to be a part of it. I didn’t know whether to run out the door screaming, or if I should feel like the luckiest man alive. How… uh…” I began. “How did you two… um I walked in on her masturbating,” she explained. “I went into her room early one morning to see if she needed any laundry done, and there she was, naked on her bed. I could not help but picture this wonderful image, could not help but see Lara’s fingers plunging into her young pussy, her naked body writhing in pleasure. I blinked, and made myself dismiss the image. This was my girlfriend’s daughter, for God’s sake! She was mortified, of course,” Gwen went on, smiling at the memory, “until I told her that she had nothing to be ashamed of, that nearly everyone did it. Well, that was good, at least. I was a firm believer that masturbation was not only normal, but healthy. I told her that I did it, too
HOT BRUNETTE IN ACTION

hot brunette in action

ENTER TO HOT BRUNETTE IN ACTION
She relaxed, after that, and we started talking about it, how we did it, how often, where… I started describing how I did it, but she didn’t understand everything I was saying, so I, uh, gave her a demonstration. I swallowed. Oh God. I could just see it: Gwen sliding her panties off, putting her feet up beside her on the bed, showing her most intimate parts to Lara. I had to reach up and loosen my tie. She said she still didn’t get it,” Gwen rolled her eyes, “and so I just kind of reached over and… you know… helped her out.” She shrugged. “It… went on from there. One thing just sort of led to another. We both enjoyed it. And we didn’t see any reason to stop, so we kept doing it


We’ve been doing it ever since. Helping each other out. Gwen gave me another wicked smile. “Sometimes you just can’t get there on your own,” she said. Her smile faded. “Look, I know it’s not… normal. You can say that again! Listen to me, will you?” When she was sure I wasn’t going to say anything else, she went on. “I know it’s not normal
But I love my daughter. I would do anything for her. We’ve always been very close. Before you started sleeping here more often, we wouldn’t even always wear clothes around each other. We’re just comfortable with each other; it just sort of felt like a natural progression of our relationship
HOT BRUNETTE IN ACTION

hot brunette in action

ENTER TO HOT BRUNETTE IN ACTION
And she’s old enough to make her own decisions about this sort of thing. If she wanted me to stop, I would, and vice versa. Put that way, she made it sound so… commonplace. Now I didn’t know what to think. Gwen kept going. “We talk about sex a lot – both the kind that we have, and in general. She knew a long time ago that I was looking for a man in my life. I enjoy the sex I have with my daughter
HOT BRUNETTE IN ACTION

hot brunette in action

ENTER TO HOT BRUNETTE IN ACTION
And I enjoy the sex I have with you. I like you. A lot. But there’s no way I could have a relationship with a man who wasn’t comfortable with my daughter and I. You both are very important parts of my life, sexually speaking, and I was hoping to, um… not keep them separate anymore. The last of my doubts raised its hand for attention
HOT BRUNETTE IN ACTION

hot brunette in action

ENTER TO HOT BRUNETTE IN ACTION
“And what does Lara think about all this? Gwen raised her eyebrow. “It was her idea.” Then she grabbed my collar, leaned over, and kissed me, inhaling sharply as she did so – as sure sign she was turned on. My God. She was serious about this. She broke the kiss and, with her eyes still closed, whispered, “I want to watch you fuck my daughter. I couldn’t believe this. My gorgeous, wonderful girlfriend was asking me – practically begging me – to have sex with her gorgeous, wonderful, teenage daughter! “I…” I didn’t know what to say, but after a moment I settled on grinning like an idiot and saying, “I don’t think I could possibly refuse. Gwen’s face lit up, with both joy and lust, and she kissed me with renewed vigor, making hungry little growling sounds as she climbed on top of me and pressed her body against mine
HOT BRUNETTE IN ACTION

hot brunette in action

ENTER TO HOT BRUNETTE IN ACTION
After a minute she broke the kiss, jabbed a finger on my chest, and growled, “Don’t move. Gwen jumped off me, opened the door, stepped lightly down the hall and rapped on Lara’s door. “Lara, sweetie? Are you still up?” I watched light spill out as Lara opened her door a crack; I couldn’t see her from where I was. Yeah?” I heard Lara ask. Gwen was just grinning at her. “You wanna come have some fun with Patrick and me?” She waggled her eyebrows suggestively. The door opened wider, and Lara followed her mother back into the bedroom with a smile. She had changed out of the black dress; now she wore a pair of duck-yellow pajama pants and a thin, threadbare T-shirt. The faded logo was horribly warped around the shape of her breasts, and her nipples, while not exactly erect, were clearly visible. Lara raised an eyebrow at me, then glanced at her mother. “Did you tell him? I sure did,” Gwen replied, giving me an almost-identical smile. He doesn’t look very excited. Maybe he just needs some convincing. And with that, Lara cupped her mother’s chin and kissed her. And this was not the kiss a daughter gives a mother. This was the kind of kiss Gwen gave me right before clothes started coming off, complete with tongue and roaming hands


And sure enough, after a second Lara’s hand found the zipper on Gwen’s dress, and started pulling it down. One of Gwen’s hands slipped underneath Lara’s T-shirt, and the other was cupping an ass cheek. After a while they stopped, and looked at me. Holy shit. I dunno,” Gwen said, moving to the side, “he still doesn’t look very excited. Lara grinned. “I think I can take care of that.” She crossed her arms and in one smooth motion pulled her shirt up over her head. Her naked tits stood out proudly, bouncing ever so softly as they came to rest. You have to understand,” I said, stammering a little, “this is kinda weird for me. Hey,” Lara said, pulling the drawstring on her pants loose. “Are we gonna talk, or are we gonna fuck?” I shut up. “Good boy,” she nodded. She dropped the pants


Oh dear God, she was wearing a thong. A tiny slip of black covered the smallest of triangles between her legs; otherwise she was totally naked. And then that, too, was gone. I stared; I couldn’t help it. Where Gwen had trimmed her pussy hair neatly, Lara had shaved it all completely off. I drunk in the sight, watched transfixed as she sauntered over to me, deliberately crossing her legs as she walked so that her hips swayed provocatively, smiling as she watched me watch her. She knelt down and, staring up into my eyes, started to unfasten my slacks. Oh God. OhGodohGodohGod. She was gonna do it


My girlfriend’s teenage daughter was going to fuck me. Hell. Yes. Lara undid my pants and tugged them down with some urgency, freeing my cock. It wasn’t the longest one in the world, but it was thick, which Gwen had told me she liked better, anyway. By the time Lara got it out it was totally erect. Jeez, Mom, you weren’t kidding,” said Lara. I told you!” Gwen’s voice rang out from the closet. You talk to your daughter about…” I floundered and gestured at my crotch, and settled on, “me? All the time,” Lara said, gently stroking the shaft and sending a shiver through me. “She’s told me all about what you like. Oh?” I managed. Mmm-hmm,” Lara smiled wickedly, biting her lower lip, and then she bowed her head and took my waiting cock into her mouth. OhhhHOOhh, my God.” Lara’s warm, wet mouth enveloped me, and she immediately started bobbing her head back and forth. My hips shivered and bucked involuntarily at the sudden sensation, but Lara stayed put, keeping me inside her, lashing the head of my dick with her tongue and stroking the shaft with one hand. Lara was good. So good, in fact, that I barely noticed when Gwen slid up behind me
HOT BRUNETTE IN ACTION

hot brunette in action

ENTER TO HOT BRUNETTE IN ACTION
She pressed her warm body up against my back, laid her hands on my shoulders, and gave me a nibbling kiss on the ear. “How does that feel?” she whispered. Ohh, it’s very good,” I breathed. Gwen’s hands slipped around me, removed my tie, and started working on the buttons of my shirt. “Do you like my little girl sucking your cock? Oh, fuck yeah.” Lara laughed quietly at that; the vibrations caused several muscles to twitch. I combed the fingers of one hand through her hair and held onto the back of her head, getting into the rhythm. Gwen got my shirt off and kissed my neck and shoulders as she pressed her body up against mine – I could feel the warmth of her skin, the hardness of her nipples. Baby?” Gwen said after a minute
“Why don’t you help me get Patrick’s pants off? Then you and he can have some real fun. Much to my dismay Lara immediately obeyed, drawing her head away from my dick with a slurp and standing up. She held her hands out to me and I took them, and she pulled me up to stand. Two pairs of hands wiggled my pants and boxers down my legs and off, and I’d kicked off my shoes and socks long ago. I glanced back at Gwen to confirm what I’d suspected: that now, all of us were naked. Gwen’s naked body was subtly different from Lara’s. Lara was lithe and thin, and her breasts seemed nearly too large for her. Gwen’s carefully-toned body was all smooth curves, and her heavier breasts had areolae a much darker pink than her daughter’s. But they were both beautiful, and sexy as hell, and both looked eager to fuck the night away. I’d made up my mind: I was definitely the luckiest man alive. Lara pushed me, gently. My legs immediately hit the side of the bed and I fell flat onto my back
HOT BRUNETTE IN ACTION

hot brunette in action

ENTER TO HOT BRUNETTE IN ACTION
Gwen gracefully moved out of the way, and gave Lara a supporting hand as she crawled up on top of me. She sat there, astride my stomach, and leaned forward. We kissed a kiss no thirty-something-year-old man had any business giving to a teenage girl, while her mother looked on. And then Lara deftly slipped my cock inside her naked pussy, and we started fucking. It was unbelievable. Lara’s pussy was tight, so tight, but hot and slick with arousal. She planted her hands on my chest, tilted her head back with an expression of the purest ecstasy on her face, and rolled her hips back and forth like a pro


My hands – they seemed to big, compared to her thin little slip of a body – traveled up her thighs to her hips, her waist, and finally grabbed onto those gorgeous, perky tits. She cried out when I started rolling her nipples between my fingers. Her rocking body came to a stop and she shifted position, placing her feet flat on the bed on either side of me, and with this new leverage started pounding herself down onto me all the harder. I looked over at Gwen. She was sitting, leaning back with her knees spread wide, using one arm for support. The other was at her pussy, two fingers buried inside, moving faster and faster. We had masturbated for each other before, but I had never seen her do it like this. Before, she had looked into my eyes the entire time, spreading the lips wide with her fingers and teasing her clit, slowly, gradually bringing herself to a climax


This was… primal. Animalistic. She wasn’t doing this for me, but for herself. I’d only seen that look of intense concentration a few times before, and it was when she just wanted to come, in the quickest and hardest way possible. That was it for me. Between Gwen gasping and Lara thrusting herself onto my dick hard enough to make the bedsprings creak in protest, I felt the familiar buildup low in my abdomen. Oh, shit – I was fucking this teenage girl without protection! Lara!” I tried to think about cold showers


“I’m gonna- Both Gwen and Lara cried, “It’s okay!” at the same time. Gwen followed this with, “Fuck her, Patrick! Well, who was I to argue? My hands descended from Lara’s breasts to her hips. Gripping her, digging my fingers into her ass cheeks, I thrust myself up into her as hard and as fast as I could. Lara gave a sharp cry at each one and she held on for dear life. I let out a wordless groan as I came, straining to force myself deeper into Lara’s body so hard my whole body shuddered with the effort. And then I collapsed, spent, hauling air into my lungs. Almost immediately, Gwen sat up, pressing herself against her daughter, grabbing tight to one of her breasts, placing openmouthed kisses on her mouth, her neck, her shoulders, her chest. “Sit back,” she moaned. “Open up for me, baby
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Let me taste you. Lara obediently lifted off of my now-only-partially-erect dick, sat down, and spread her legs wide. Gwen, on her knees, kept trailing her kisses lower and lower on her daughter’s body, until her mouth descended onto her pussy. Lara’s head rolled back and she let out a throaty groan as her mother lapped up her pussy juices and my come alike. “Oooo, yeah, Mommy,” came Lara’s whimpered words. “Oh, that’s good, that’s really good Even ignoring the fact that these two unbelievably sexy women were mother and daughter, and that this was so very erotically wrong, it was still one of the hottest things I had ever seen. Certainly the hottest I had ever been a part of. I’d never had a threesome before, and now here I was, watching my girlfriend as she ate out the pussy of the young woman that I had just fucked! It didn’t take much of this for my cock to spring back to life
HOT BRUNETTE IN ACTION

hot brunette in action

ENTER TO HOT BRUNETTE IN ACTION
I knew it was going to be sensitive so soon after coming, but I didn’t care. Lara opened one eye when I started to get up. “Fuck her from behind,” hot brunette in action she said through gritted teeth. “She likes it from behind. Fuck her hard. I grinned at her. “Of course,” I said. Gwen slid her knees a little back and raised her ass into the air, silently urging me on. I didn’t make her wait. I knelt down behind her, lined the head of my dick up with her pussy – God it was wet, it was almost running down her legs! – and shoved it in. I was rewarded with a muffled cry from between Lara’s legs
I pulled back and shoved it back in again, quick and hard, setting a steady pace. Her pussy was looser than Lara’s, of teen double pornostar course, it had been stretched by our regular sexual encounters to accommodate my dick well, but it was no less heavenly. Gwen let loose a steady string of moans into Lara’s pussy, and Lara, in turn, pressed her mother’s head harder into her, and lifted her legs up and crossed them over the small of her mother’s back. I saw Gwen’s hands slide forward and turn up to grip her daughter’s ass, tight enough to gouge nail marks into her tender flesh. If this hurt Lara, she made no complaint. Pretty soon Lara’s cries came faster, and began rising steadily in pitch. Her face pinched, her muscles locked, and she held onto Gwen for what seemed like eternity… and then she came, not noisily, but with a tremendous sigh of relief, and release. Like her mother did when she had an orgasm, her face, neck, shoulders, and upper chest immediately began to flush. Her legs and arms unclasped, and after a couple of deep breaths she moved away from Gwen. I didn’t let up what I was doing, and Gwen made no move or sound to stop me


She just pressed her upper body onto the bed, her face turned to the side, and cried out in time with my thrusts in sheer pleasure. Lara watched us for a time, idly stroking her breasts, and then looked up at me with a smile. “I think it’s time to make Mommy come now, what do you say? I grinned at her. “What did you have in mind? I slipped my dick out of Gwen, much to her dismay, and looked to Lara for instruction. She indicated that I sit upright, against the headboard, supported by the pillows. Then she helped her mother up, and guided her over to me, where she sat back on me in reverse-cowgirl position
She settled onto my swollen cock and leaned back into my waiting arms, and we started fucking slowly. She twisted her head enough for us to kiss, and when she felt my hands slip around to cup her breasts, her hands reached back to thread through my hair. I obligingly lifted my hand aside when I felt Lara’s lips at her mother’s chest, and I could tell – even though I couldn’t see it – she was sucking on Gwen’s breast. Gwen moaned against my mouth, and pulled my head harder against hers. Lara’s head gradually lowered, down to Gwen’s stomach, her navel, and downward. Gwen’s moans became urgent screams
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Occasionally, I would feel Lara’s tongue on the base of my cock as it lapped at her mother’s vagina, and her fingers gently rolled my balls around. Gwen pulled away from my mouth, but did not move her hands. Her eyes slid closed and her head rolled forward lazily. “That’s right, baby,” she urged. “Oh, that’s right, baby, lick Mama’s clit. Oh, Patrick, Lara, this feels so good, oh my God I’ve never felt anything like this before, oh this is so good
EMILIABOSHE.COM
Oh, that’s it, baby, right there, oh, please, Patrick, faster, Lara, sweetie, baby, keep going, I’m almost there.” I obediently followed Gwen’s requests; I assume Lara did too, because soon Gwen’s voice got louder. “Oh, that’s it, yes, yes, oh, don’t you dare stop, don’t you dare stop, Patrick. Oh, fffffffuck me! Oh, yes, Lara, baby, keep it up… That’s it… That’s it! Yes! Yes! Gwen let loose with a guttural, wordless cry and her whole body thrashed. Her pussy contracted around my cock, and this, combined with Lara’s attentions, drew another orgasm I hadn’t been expecting so soon from me. So while Gwen was arcing backwards and crying up to the ceiling, I was spewing more come up into her. And then it passed
Gwen shook and she let out a weak little laugh from the adrenaline. “Oh, my, that was… that was soooo gooooood…” She leaned back, kissing me, and then forward, kissing her daughter, back and forth. “Oh, thank you, Patrick. Thank you Lara, sweetie. Oh, I love you. Oh, I love you too. Lara, grinning, came up on her hands and knees and leaned past her mother’s shoulders to kiss me, too, and then all three of us shared an awkward – but very nice – three-way kiss. We lay there for a time, me in the center, Lara curled up under my right arm and Gwen stretched out, leaning on one elbow, on my left, and there we entered an unusual agreement. The girls invited me to live with them, permanently, as long as we could all sleep with whoever we wanted, whenever we wanted: I could fuck my girlfriend, or her daughter, or the two of them could have sex with each other, or – and we saw this happening a lot – the three of us would all get together and fuck each others’ brains out
HOT BRUNETTE IN ACTION

hot brunette in action

ENTER TO HOT BRUNETTE IN ACTION
In fact, to commemorate the agreement, that’s just what we did, long into the night. -Part three of The Four Day Weekend IS coming, I swear it! As always, your comments and feedback are greadly appreciated. Hope you enjoyed it. -KVK
HOT BRUNETTE IN ACTION

hot brunette in action

ENTER TO HOT BRUNETTE IN ACTION

HOT BRUNETTE IN ACTION hot brunette in action

hot brunette in action, girl gets fucke in the ass, swallow mummy, glamour stairs, big titted asian woman, rooming, teen girl gagging, hot sex striptease and masturbation, old man fuck, babe having fun at home, shaved and fucked creampie, porn star blowjob,
Related posts: mature pics blog
2011-Dec-26 14:50 - EBONY OPEN HER VAGINA
Ebony open her vagina. Note to the reader: In this diary I will tell the true stories of my sexual encounters that have come about thanks to the internet. Some more precise details such as names and places will be left out to protect mine and others' privacy, and also because they don't matter. Each entry in the diary can be read alone or as part of a series, but since I have a wide sexual appetite you may not find everything I've done to be such a turn on, so you may want to skip those chapters. This chapter and chapter 5 tell only of heterosexual encounters. *** After my first meeting with a contact near Beijing from the adult dating site I used (the encounter is the subject of the previous chapter of this diary), I planned to spend four days travelling south to Shanghai where I had two contacts. One of these contacts was an older expat American couple in their late thirties who I had only exchanged a few, very businesslike messages with on the site
According to their profile they organised frequent sex parties in which the wife, a rather attractive African-American woman from the photos, enjoyed being gangbanged (the phrase they used). They hadn't actually promised I could join one of these, but instead said they preferred to meet new people individually first to decide if they were suitable. This seemed fair enough to me before I'd left England. From Beijing we had finalised the arrangement and I was to meet them on the Friday for the "audition", with the possibility of joining one of the parties sometime soon after. The other contact was a young straight Chinese guy, only 27 years old, who claimed on his profile that he enjoyed meeting visitors to his city and could find lots of horny local girls for them to have fun with. This seemed a little exploitative to me, not to say arrogant, but I had contacted him anyway, and he seemed friendly enough
EBONY OPEN HER VAGINA

ebony open her vagina

ENTER TO EBONY OPEN HER VAGINA
I was desperately horny, so after he had assured me that these girls were not hookers, “compensated dates” (a phenomenon I’d read was widespread in Asia which is basically freelance, informal prostitution) or anything, I agreed to look him up when I got there. He gave me a phone number and on the Wednesday night, the night before I would reach Shanghai, I gave him a ring. "Hi," I said. "Is that John?" John was the name he'd given me, although I was pretty certain it wasn't his real name. I'd noticed that many Chinese people had an "English name" that they choose or was given to them when they learnt English, presumably so they didn't have to put up with foreigners constantly mispronouncing their real names, although sometimes they were pretty unsuitable names. "Hi, yes, who is this?" "My name is Jack, we exchanged some messages online a month or two ago, if you remember?" "Jack, Jack... From America?" "No, from England." "England? Oh yes! I think I remember! Are you in Shanghai now?" "No, not yet, but I arrive tomorrow and I'll be there for a week maybe. I wondered if you still wanted to meet?" "Yes, of course! Tomorrow at what time?" "About 5 o'clock in the afternoon, but then I have to go to my hostel and drop my things
We don't have to meet tomorrow, any time over the next week is fine." "Tomorrow is OK. You arrive at 5? I can meet you at 7 on Nanjing East Road near the Bund. This is the main tourist street you know?" "Yes, I think I know, my hostel is near there. Where on Nanjing East Road?" "By the entrance to the train station Henan Zhonglu. How will I recognise you?" "I sent you a photo didn't I?" "Oh yes, I think I still have that
EBONY OPEN HER VAGINA

ebony open her vagina

ENTER TO EBONY OPEN HER VAGINA
What will you be wearing?" "Um, jeans and a red hooded top?" "What is a hooded top?" "It's a type of sweater." "A red sweater? OK, I shall meet you at 7 tomorrow then. Goodbye!" "Goodbye." Thursday evening I arrived and found my hostel without a problem, so I was able to drop my bag off there and then enter the crowd outside and find the meeting place more than an hour before. I did so surprisingly quickly, so then spent a while wandering around killing time until 7 o'clock. At that time I was there waiting, and after ten minutes or so, when I was starting to wonder if that was where he meant, a young, wealthy looking Chinese couple approached me. "Hi, are you Jack?" The guy greeted me. He was about my height, well dressed, with fairly short, styled hair. "Yes, you must be John," I replied extending my hand, feeling slightly awkward meeting someone from such a different culture like this, despite my growing experience at internet dating. "Pleased to meet you!" "Pleased to meet you. This is a friend of mine who wanted to meet you, her English name is Juliet." "Pleased to meet you too," I said, turning to shake hands with the attractive woman at his side. She was a few inches shorter than me, though I guessed that she must be a three or four years older than me, and was also well dressed as if she had just come from the office
Her elegant, slightly haughty facial features were framed by a long sweep of silky, straight black hair falling past her shoulders and streaked with red, not in the amateurish way of an unsuccessful bleaching as many girls have there, but in an intentional, professional style. "Pleased to meet you," she replied, fluttering her (possibly fake) eyelashes. "Do you mind if I practice my English with you? I like to improve it." "No, I don't mind," I answered. "Where are we going to eat?" "I know a good place," John said, and led us off through the throng. I won't bore you with the details of the meal, other than to say that the food was very good, and the conversation similar to many I had in China with people who wanted to practice their English. Some people find it tiresome, but I quite enjoy it, even if things get a bit repetitive. In this case I had a very pretty conversation partner in Juliet, who flirted with me the whole meal in the very open way I had experienced from several Chinese girls already, telling me how handsome I was with my wide, light-coloured eyes, naturally fair hair, and so on. Both of them also spoke pretty good English so topics were not quite as limited as usual and their accents were not too indecipherable. John insisted that I was his guest so he paid for the whole meal, which though I found awkward at first, I was more comfortable about later when I learnt that he was the son of a very rich businessman who had been able to send him to university in America
EBONY OPEN HER VAGINA

ebony open her vagina

ENTER TO EBONY OPEN HER VAGINA
He had inherited a lucrative position at the company, so I was hardly exploiting him. It turned out Juliet was in a similar situation at a different company, though she had not studied abroad, and in fact they knew each other from business meetings. From the restaurant we got the metro to John's apartment, which was only a few stations away in any case. The site of the apartment block immediately banished any misgivings I had about imposing on someone from a poorer country than mine, as it was clearly a place for the very wealthy. We entered the shiny marble lobby and took the lift up to the top, Juliet now holding on to both our arms and getting very giggly. The interior of his apartment was certainly no let down from the rest of the building, far more spacious than Patrick and Ai Ling's place and far more expensively furnished. There was a huge window looking out on the colourful lights of the city, a large wide-screen TV, a leather couch and armchairs, all the furniture very modern and Western looking. All this I took in only briefly, as we passed straight through this room into John's bedroom, which was similarly well furnished with a large King-size double bed in the centre. With no further conversation, Juliet got down on her knees in front of me and undid my fly, pulling my trousers and boxers down in one move. My pubic hair was still short stubble, only having had a few days to regrow since I shaved it the previous weekend for Ai Ling and her husband, which she seemed to like, brushing her fingers over it and examining the unhidden shape of my balls
EBONY OPEN HER VAGINA

ebony open her vagina

ENTER TO EBONY OPEN HER VAGINA
With a smile up at me, she ducked under my expanding cock to lick them. I stroked her hair, feeling wonderfully relaxed. She look her time, working her lips upwards, letting me become fully extended before touching my head. When she did I gasped and tightened my grip on her hair, it felt so good, then relaxed again as she went down on me, moving her tongue sensually. I glanced at John and grinned, and he smiled back, moving closer and dropping his pants once he was near, stroking his own erect cock as he watched us. There are many racist myths about Asian people, but although on average they're certainly shorter than Europeans, at least from what I saw it is an unfair slur that Asian men are poorly endowed
Of course I didn't look too closely at his, he might have got worried and called things off, and anyway the pretty woman sucking my cock soon pulled my gaze back. But from what I saw of him in action and casual observations, he was not noticeably smaller than my respectable 7 inches, though he had the disadvantage of being unshaved and so looking shorter than me as the first inch or so was hidden, unlike mine. He said something in Chinese, presumably something along the lines of "I'm here too you know", as she pulled back, apparently reluctantly, and began to give him a blowjob, not bothering with any foreplay. I seized the opportunity to get rid of the rest of my clothes and then stood wanking with her saliva as lubricant, watching them. Much as I had enjoyed being filmed the previous weekend, and the idea that I and others could watch it all again sometime, it was a relief not to watch everything through a lens or to have to change position so the camera could get a better, porn-style view. I noticed that Juliet only used one hand, and looking for where the other was I saw the top of her wrist, the rest tucked under the waistband of her skirt and panties. Eager to help her, I knelt down and found the fastening for the skirt, then pulled it down, letting her lift her knees alternately to let it pass off her legs. To my great delight I found she was not wearing tights but stockings, held up by suspenders, a style I found incredibly arousing
EBONY OPEN HER VAGINA

ebony open her vagina

ENTER TO EBONY OPEN HER VAGINA
Then I saw that her lace knickers, in which her hand was still thrust, had been put on over the straps, so they could be removed without interfering with the stockings. Absorbed in my exploration, I forgot she was still in her blouse and bra, and tugged her panties down. Now I could see her pale, slender fingers lying in the thick black bush of her pussy, which was trimmed neatly from what I could glimpse down there in the shadows. "So who do you want to fuck first, me or Jack?" John asked, breaking my attention. Juliet pulled back to answer. "Jack," she said, and then turned to me, her fingers still in her pussy. "I want Jack to fuck me first." And she grinned at being able to speak dirty in English. We both stood up and stripped off the rest of her clothes, though I made her keep the stockings and suspenders on. She got on the bed while I bent down to the pockets of my discarded jeans to take out the condom that I'd almost forgotten in my lust. It was on by the time I was kneeling between her legs, looking down on her gorgeous, petite body, from the black tuft of hair in her crotch, over her slim frame and small but defined breasts, to her smiling face, her hair fanned out on the pillow below her head. I fell forward on to my hands, then supported myself on just one to run my finger through her bush. It was wet, very wet - she had done a good job at getting ready! So I lowered my hips and guided my cock to her entrance, pressing it in and pulling hairs out of the way


This was no tight virgin that was for sure, as I slipped in easily, and my hand could move to her hips, pulling her close. I began to thrust, watching her face and then kissing her lips passionately. She was a little more passive than the other girls I'd had though she kissed back and gasped, and once I began moving my hands around her body, cupping her breasts and stroking her thighs, she began to respond more, thrusting up towards me. All the time John watched us, I could see him jerking off out of the corner of my eye, but when she started to let out loud cries he climbed up on the bed and knelt by our heads. I could guess what he wanted, so I pushed myself up as far as I could, leaning on my hands either side of her stomach. He guided his dick into her mouth, and with unexpected eagerness she began to suck it, propping herself up on one elbow to get a better angle. Her hips ground at my crotch ever more insistently, and I could feel muscles inside her contracting around me, while her nipples atop her shaking tits were hard and erect
I was glad that nearly a week free of either sex or masturbation had both been enough to let me recover from the previous weekend's excessive exertions but not enough to prevent me lasting a respectable time, which in this kind of casual encounter was proving very important. I could see John wanted a go too though, so when I felt I was nearing a climax, I let it come, groaning and grunting and forcing my eyes open to absorb the sight of her sucking cock and her shaking breasts to add to the waves of pleasure flowing from the wet meeting of our genitals. Spent, I pulled out and made room for my new friend, who pulled a rubber on immediately and took my place. I cleaned up a bit and watched them fuck, which was enjoyable even if it wasn't enough to get me aroused again. Patrick and Ai Ling had been obviously in love, so their lovemaking, whilst lustful, had been tender, and at times even uncomfortable to watch. These two on the other hand, really seemed to only be friends, so it was interesting to see how well they knew each other, and how intense their screwing was. It lasted a while, but eventually their writhing slowed to a stop and John rolled off
EBONY OPEN HER VAGINA

ebony open her vagina

ENTER TO EBONY OPEN HER VAGINA
After a short rest, Juliet got up and started to dress. "I have to go now," Juliet said, stepping back into her boots. "It was very nice to meet you Jack, maybe we shall meet again before you leave Shanghai?" "Yes, I would like that," I replied. "I will be here until sometime next week I think." "So long! Then I shall see you again. Bye bye!" "Bye!" I answered. She exchanged a few words in Chinese with John, then left. "Would you like a beer?" John inquired, turning to me. "Yes please," I replied, feeling I'd earned one. I went to sit on the couch while he took a couple of Tsingtaos from the fridge (Tsingtao is one of the best Chinese beers, in my opinion anyway), opened them and brought them over. "What is it you say in English? Cheers?" "Yes, cheers!" I said, and we both raised our bottles before taking a refreshing swig. "So, you like Juliet?" "Yes, she's very nice," I answered, then added as this seemed rather inadequate: "Very sexy too!" "Sexy, yes
I have known her a year now, she is always very sexy, and she likes to meet Westerners. I know many more girls who want to fuck Westerners, you know? They all love you, with your big eyes, fair hair and so on, you could have any Chinese girl you want you know?" "I have noticed that I'm very popular here, yes," I replied. This was true, often I would see girls glancing at me and giggling, they would crowd around me at tourist attractions to have their photo taken or practice their English. Many other Westerners I met in hostels had similar experiences, though I hadn't taken advantage of it until now, partly because I thought it was just curiosity towards people they didn’t see very often. I told him the feelings were mutual: "I like Chinese girls a lot too, there are so many beautiful ones." "As beautiful as Western girls? I like Chinese girls too, but not as much as Western girls." "I think there are pretty girls everywhere," I said to be diplomatic. "How long did you say you were staying in Shanghai? A week?" "Probably about a week, yes." "If you like you can fuck girls with me every day, really, I can arrange." I tried not to look too incredulously delighted at the prospect of 7 days of sex with Asian girls. "Well, I'm not free tomorrow as I'm meeting someone else, and I might be meeting with them again next day, but I should be free the rest of the time." "Do you have a mobile phone? No, you don't, do you. I will lend you my old one, then I can call you when to come, I will find it for you later." "Thanks very much! For all this, you are a very good host!" He shook his head in modest denial


"It is very easy, so many horny girls in this city, they all want to go with Western men, and I enjoy fucking them too. So, you like Juliet? I think she will come again, and I know other girls like her, but what other girls do you like? Young girls?" "As long as they're legal, you know, over 18..." He laughed. "Of course, of course, I don't want to get in trouble either. But I know a few young college students, you want to fuck them?" "Um, yes please!" "OK, so you like young girls, what about older women, have you ever gone with older women?" "I'm only 22, so Juliet was older. In fact all the women I've been with have been older, last weekend I was with a woman nearly 30 years old, and before then everyone I've slept with has been at least a few years older than me. Once I even fucked a 49 year old!" "49? Wow, that's much older than I was thinking! So you like older women too? That's good, I know a few very sexy and kinky older women, though none are over 40!" "Yeah, I wouldn't normally go for a 49 year old either... She was pretty sexy though!" "And what kind of girls you like? Thin girls? I know some Westerners find Chinese girls too thin." "I really don't mind
EBONY OPEN HER VAGINA

ebony open her vagina

ENTER TO EBONY OPEN HER VAGINA
Thin girls are very pretty, but I quite like girls who aren't that thin. I've not seen any Chinese girls that are too fat, that's for sure." "So you don't mind if they're a bit fat?" "No, it's often quite sexy actually. The girls I do like a lot though, and haven't seen so much in China, are alternative girls." "Alternative?" "Yeah, you know, they listen to rock music, have strange clothes like fishnet tights and a lot of black, have their hair in funny styles, and often have their nose or lips pierced–" "Pierced?" "Yeah, like earrings but in the nose or lip." "Oh, yes, I think I know the girls you mean. There aren't many in China, but I'll see if I can find some for you. How do you like to fuck?" "How do I like to fuck?" "Yeah, do you like anal sex, do you mind if other guys come and fuck the girls with us, do you eat pussy..." "Oh, well, that stuff is all good, I like it all I guess." I decided I may as well tell him everything, or as much as I thought wouldn't jeopardise our new friendship. "I do like to cum on girl's faces or in their mouths, you know like in porn movies? They look so sexy afterwards..." "Yes, I know. The Japanese like it a lot I think. I like that too, but not all girls let you
EBONY OPEN HER VAGINA

ebony open her vagina

ENTER TO EBONY OPEN HER VAGINA
Some do though; I'll tell you before we meet them." The conversation continued in a similar vein until we had both finished our beers. I declined a second, beginning to feel a little tired after travelling all day and then the recent session in the bedroom, so decided it was time to go. Before I left though, as promised John fished out his old phone, which was flashier and more up to date than my one at home, so that he could let me know when he had arranged meetings with girls for us. *** I spent most of the next day doing tourist stuff, taking photos, the usual, until 6.30 when I was due to meet Vanessa and Herman, the American couple. Checking my email, it turned out that the place we'd arranged to meet was about 30 seconds walk from where I'd met John the day before, so I had no problem finding it, but turned up early in any case so as not to miss them. This was lucky as they had done the same. "Howdy!" Herman said, although from the grin on his face I guessed he was being ironic rather than truly stereotypically American


As we shook hands I recognised him from one of the action shots on their profile: white, mid-forties, a little taller than me but also wider - let's be honest, fatter - and balding, the hair he had left somewhere in its transition from black to grey. Even in his business suit he managed to look a little lecherous and seedy, as his face was unshaved and no longer that handsome. "So you must be Jack?" Vanessa, in contrast, though I knew she was approaching 40, had aged well. She was also taller than me by an inch or two, although this difference seemed about the same as the length of her heels, sported shoulder length hair with a fringe that she had left its natural black colour, an attractive face with big eyes, a wide mouth and generally very African features to match her dark brown skin. Although it was currently imprisoned in a casual, cream dress, there were still ample hints at what I knew from her photos was a very sexy body, from her long, muscular legs ending in a big round butt, through the slight curve of her stomach to her big D-cup breasts. In the routine that was becoming familiar to me from all these meetings arranged online, they invited me to go for a meal to get to know them then if things went well we would go back to their place to "get down to business" as Herman put it. Dinner conversation was the usual, asking about my trip, my studies, and so on, though as there are more expats and just people who speak English in Shanghai, we couldn't be so sexually explicit as I had with Patrick and Ai Ling in public, implying things instead. By the time we'd finished eating though, I had confirmed that they would not be the first couple I had met with, even in Shanghai, nor the oldest, and my growing confidence in these encounters ensured that I did not come across as too shy, so I was invited back to their apartment. It was a little further out than John's, and in terms of luxury came somewhere between his and the other Chinese apartment I had visited on my travels. "So Jack," Vanessa said in her brisk, business-like manner once we were inside and sat on the couch
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
"I'll explain the deal very clearly first, then if you agree we can get straight down and dirty. I love to be fucked by lots of different men, preferably at once, and my husband Herman, being the dirty old man he is, likes to watch and film. The videos are just for us and the other people in them, we don't sell them or anything, and you'll have noticed that on our profile pics we hide the faces of everyone except those who explicitly tell us we can show them." I nodded to show I understood, feeling my cock growing in my pants at her frankness. "Now, before we let someone join in one of our gangbangs we like to give them an audition, to check that they're OK in front of the camera, with other people in the room, can last long enough, that kinda thing. You're quite a bit younger than I normally have, but we thought we'd give you a chance, so don't worry, just relax, we'll have some fun together, Herman will film and if all goes well, as I'm sure it will, we'll let you know when our next gangbang is. Sound good?" "Sounds great," I replied, pleased to note that I had hardly any butterflies in my stomach despite this pressure, in sharp contrast to some of my early meetings with people like this. "Awesome, let's go then!" We got up and she led me into a large room, with the usual bedroom furniture but the addition of it seemed at least one large mirror for every side. "Are you shaved? Down there I mean?" Without any ceremony she began to strip – this was a try-out after all – and I did the same as I answered. "Yes, although not since last weekend." "Well, if we decide we want you, you can come earlier and shave, it looks and feels better, but for now a few days stubble won't hurt
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Let's see? No, that's fine. Hmm, you look kinda small, are you sure it was your cock in those photos?" "Yeah, it's mine, it grows quite a bit when erect." "We'd better test that theory." Vanessa got down on her knees, already naked. Her husband was filming, also naked, though unsurprisingly I hadn't noticed him getting undressed since all my attention had been taken by his elegant wife revealing her chocolate coloured body, particularly her voluminous breasts. With gentleness out of character with her businesslike manner, she began to massage my cock with her fingers and lick my balls. As soon as it had started to expand, she popped it into her large mouth and began to play with it using her wide tongue, and I could already see lipstick smears on the shaft. I relaxed, deciding to ignore her watching husband completely and show them what I could do. Raised eyebrows and an increase in the intensity of her sucking told me she wasn't disappointed with my size anymore, so I asked her if she would like to "do a 69." "You wanna lick my pussy, is that it? OK, but I'm going on top." No point in arguing when I had no objections, so I lay down on the bed, right in the middle and she straddled my head immediately, making me kiss and lick her thighs and the bald skin around her cunt before she condescended to bend back down to do her share. I was glad I had suggested this position, not just because it prolonged her expert blowjob beyond what I suspect she'd intended, nor because of my growing addiction to eating pussy (I did my best to give oral sex to all the girls John introduced me to, though there wasn't always time what with his and their other plans), but also because she seemed a bit dry
I don't claim to be a master at cunnilingus, but I must have been doing something right with my mouth as by the time she had pulled a condom on me and moved off my face, everywhere from my nose to my chin was moist from her juices. "OK Jack," she said over her shoulder once she had shifted down to hover above my groin, "I'm gonna fuck you now, but I don't want you coming ‘til I say, got that?" "Got it," I said. I allowed myself to watch my pale, rubber encased cock enter her dark pink pussy and disappear between her brown lips, as her big, round, black arse descended, but then I forced myself to look away. She bounced around noisily, and I did my best to thrust up, resting my hands on her rump, but that was the extent to which I could get intimate with her. It made it pretty easy to keep my mind off the fact a gorgeous, older, black woman was riding me, even with the occasional glimpses of her behind that I treated myself to. Obviously Vanessa decided this was making it too easy for me, as barely pausing, she lifted off me, turned around still holding my dick and then re-inserted it into her slick pussy, now facing me. This gave me no choice but to watch her, reaching up to hold her gorgeous D cup tits so they wouldn't move so wildly, and no doubt painfully, and to play with them
EBONY OPEN HER VAGINA

ebony open her vagina

ENTER TO EBONY OPEN HER VAGINA
I'm sure her earlier moans and cries were for my benefit and the video's, but if she was faking it the whole time, she was very good at it, and I was thankful her vagina was so loose as they were a big turn on. "You're doing good Jack," she panted at me, just as the last thought crossed my mind. "How about we make things a little more interesting before we finish? Rob, get your cock in me now!" The last was delivered in a commanding tone, and I heard some movement from her husband who I'd been ignoring until then. Unfortunately, he didn't have a tripod ready, so in the DVD of our meeting you can't see the detail of the action that followed since the camera was placed on a chest of drawers a little to the side. At the time I didn't know or care. All I could see was that she threw herself forwards on to her hands, still fucking me but with her breasts dangling down to brush my neck, her hair tickling my face as it fell forward, and her sweaty face breathing into my head. Then I felt her stop, sinking right down so I was all inside her, just as I felt her husband's weight on the mattress, his legs brushing against mine, and then his fingers sliding along the front of my shaft. My eyes widened as I realised what was happening, and gasped almost as loud as she did when I felt his hard dick sliding into his wife's cunt on top of mine, with the help of some lubricant so the friction between the two condoms would not impede anything. He began to fuck her, but I could do very little, so I remained inside her, jammed tight against his thrusting cock. It was a strange sensation unlike anything I'd experienced even with Pat and Ai Ling the previous weekend, the long, hard shaft a sliding pressure up and down mine, while the other side of my dick was stationary but pressed into her hot internal flesh. Vanessa was now crying out all sorts of incoherent obscenities, and when I gave in to the temptation of the huge tits so close to my mouth, tentatively licking one of her nipples, she almost suffocated me clamping my head to them


I wasn't sure how much longer I could last, though whether the end would be an orgasm or my erection deflating, I wasn't sure. Before either scenario, she cried out: "OH! I'm coming guys! Cum now! Cum now!" With an effort I tried to thrust with his speeded up thrusts, and filled my mind with her black flesh climaxing on top of me, bringing it back from its odd detachment of delaying orgasm, so that I managed to cum before her husband. He wasn't far behind though, and I can't describe the bizarre sensation of another guy's condom filling up against your own protected, and just finished ejaculating, hypersensitive cock. He withdrew immediately, obviously not liking the sensation much himself, and reluctantly she got off too so as to avoid any accidental spillages, but lay next to me breathing heavily. "So, did I pass the audition?" I asked, once I'd recovered. Vanessa turned to her head to me, giving me a hard look. "You passed the first part. How long before you'll be ready to go again?" "Twenty minutes or so," I replied, not surprised that it wasn't over. Those 20 minutes were spent in a lengthy interrogation, which I answered as truthfully as I thought prudent. Almost to the second, when my twenty minutes we up she had her lips locked around my cock once more, but I didn't let this almost sterile, mechanical approach to sex turn me off


Although aching a little, I was soon hard for a second time and positioning myself, wearing a fresh condom, between Vanessa's legs and without any problems, sliding back inside her, this time with her on hands and knees. Had her legs been any longer I doubt I could have reached just kneeling, but instead she was the perfect height, and this the perfect position. Her husband didn't think so though, making one of his few directions when he told me to get on my feet, placing them on the outside of her legs rather than inside, bending my knees and thrusting down into her cunt, as I had seen on countless porn movies. This position was very tiring and rather impractical as I pulled right out more than once, but it did allow him to zoom right in on the action which was what he wanted. It also meant that she could squeeze her thighs together, tightening her pussy around my dick, which I couldn't object to. I was relieved, however, when she said she wanted to change position. For a quarter of an hour I was made to fuck her in various different positions, standing with her sitting or lying on the bed, lying on top of her, on our sides with one of her legs in the air. I felt like we were going through a catalogue of sex positions, and I remember thinking once again how absurd most porn was when they changed position so often. And after all, that's what this was, porn, not real sex, but without any of the money pressure, so it was quite fun at least. Eventually I was allowed to cum, this time on Vanessa's voluminous breasts - porn right down to the money shot! I've said before how gorgeous I think women look when they've been spunked on, and she was no exception, the whitish-translucent sticky mess standing out beautifully splashed over her big black breasts. "So, what's the verdict Vanessa, does he pass the test?" Herman said, a dirty grin on his face. "Hell yeah! With flying colours! I'd almost forgotten how much fun young guys could be, we should meet with them more often! So Jack, would you like to come to our next gangbang? It's next Friday night, there'll be about ten guys including you now, though the rest are all much older than you, I hope that's not a problem?" "No, that's not a problem at all, although I'm afraid I won't be able to make it as I'll be leaving here on Thursday." "Oh, that's such a shame! If you're ever back this way let us know, maybe we can arrange something especially for you
EBONY OPEN HER VAGINA

ebony open her vagina

ENTER TO EBONY OPEN HER VAGINA
Damn! I was looking forward to us showing the regulars I could still get the young 'uns! Well, would you like a beer before you go?" Naturally, I couldn't refuse, exhausted as I was by the evening. *** Saturday turned out to be a party night at the hostel, so I decided to turn down John's offer of a girl that night and socialise with my fellow backpackers. As well as missing out on what he claimed were two gorgeous lesbians doing each other for him and another guy, I also missed out on a another meeting with Juliet, as by the time my hangover had cleared on Sunday and John had managed to get me over there she had left, a new girl keeping him company. He had promised on the phone that this girl was even more adventurous though. "This is Angelina," John said leading me to the couch. Angelina was a bit plumper than the other girls I met through John, in fact she was of a similar build to Annie who I met in St Petersburg, though with padding in slightly different places and a couple of inches shorter. Her face was round with a short nose bridged by glasses and framed by shoulder length hair bleached further than most to a very artificial and, on a Chinese girl, rather bizarre looking blonde. Apparently she was a university friend of Juliet, so must have been about the same age. She beamed at me and stood up from the sofa, only just reaching past my nose, despite some deadly looking white stilettos she was wearing to match her white and obscenely short leather mini-skirt. This was the kinky slut John had been telling me about who loved to take it up the ass (his words). I greeted her, not bothering to disguise the way my eyes were drawn instinctively to her cleavage, accentuated by her boob tube - really, I was getting into some very bad lecherous habits here, it would take some effort to unlearn them later


That day though, I could be as dirty-old-man-like as I wished, for Angelina was not there to practice her English for long, though she was surprisingly good, so clearly she was not just some bimbo. We'd been there barely five minutes before she was dragging me into the bedroom, tottering surprisingly fast on those heels, and pulling down my pants to suck at my cock, which had not had a chance to get aroused yet. "Fuck my ass please," she said, once I was hard and she had shed the scanty clothing she wore except the shoes, which I stopped her taking off in a sudden attack of shoe fetishism (she looked hot in them). She got on the bed on her hands and knees, waving her big, round, fat buttocks at me. I slipped my hand between her thighs and up to her shaved pussy, feeling the spike of stubble as I pushed past and into a slimy wet, hot snatch. She moaned exaggeratedly at my touch, but I was not trying to masturbate her, in fact even if I didn't have other ideas there would be no need, she was already wet enough and from what I could tell loose and wide enough to take me. All I wanted though was some of her juice on my fingers, which I now pulled out from their knuckle deep plunge


Dragging them over the skin below her front opening, I lay my wet forefinger on her puckered arse hole, pulling her cheeks apart with my free hand to get full access. Pushing in, I eased it inside her, getting a real gasp from her this time, her sphincter muscles tightening around my digit as I pushed it further in, then when I pulled out it at first seemed to be coming with my hand, as the finger was still gripped by it. I added a second finger, a bit rougher now that I knew she would raise no objections, then a third. Had I not been having sex so frequently, I expect finger fucking a fat Chinese slapper's arse would have been enough to make me cum, but maybe I was being desensitised, because I had to start jerking off just to stay erect. John, meanwhile, had been undressing himself, and now passed me a condom, which I immediately unrolled on my shaft, and a tube of lubricant, which we definitely needed now as the limited lubrication from her juices had almost dried, so my hand thrusts met greater friction, even making it a bit hard to withdraw. Squeezing some over my cock, I smeared it over the shaft, and then put some more in her butt crack, sliding my fingers back in to spread it around thoroughly. I continued to do this while I jerked off, a little more rigorously to get as hard as possible before moving forward to rest, or rather touch my head to its destination, as that was the angle it was standing to in any case. I used my thumb to push the head down through her greased anus, and then eased the rest of my length into the tight tunnel, turned on by Angelina's cries of "it's so big!" even if I doubted how genuine they were. As it was only the previous weekend that I had first fucked a girl's arse, and I had known that it was not her first time, I didn't know how tight a virgin one would feel, but I would expect it to be tighter than this. Angelina's butt was only a bit tighter than some of the other girls' vaginas John introduced me to


There were no complaints from me though, as I slammed my hips repeatedly into her big buttocks, letting my gaze wander from my cock sliding in and out of the pink-rimmed hole between her wobbling cheeks, over her short back to her bleached hair and her rosy cheeks looking over her shoulder, until John grabbed her fringe to make her face forward and suck his cock. I grinned at him. "This bitch is certainly as dirty as you told me," I said, perversely enjoying talking about the girl that way, even though I ebony open her vagina normally hated hearing others say it. "Yeah," he said. "You're a total whore aren't you, Angelina?" The muffled grunt seemed to be an affirmation. I started to get into it, remembering how Annie had liked to be called a slut, I accompanied my insults with playful slaps, nothing too hard as I didn't want to hurt her, but enough to surprise her and make a nice loud sound. "OK Jack," John said, pushing Angelina dismissively away to pull on a rubber of his own, "I want to fuck her too now. You wanna take my place?" "Are you gonna fuck her arse or pussy?" I replied, still thrusting. "Cos I'd prefer to fuck either of those two holes really." "Well, you're already in her ass, you'd have to change condom to go anywhere else


Anyway, I don't much like anal sex. I'm going on top though." "OK," I agreed, and pulled out while we rearranged ourselves, me lying flat on the bed, Angelina finally taking of those heels so she could squat and lower her bum back on my dick, but still facing away from me. Then John knelt between both our spread legs and rammed straight in, thrusting hard and fast like a pneumatic drill, the shock of each entry going through Angelina to me. To begin with this left little room for me to thrust at all, but once Angelina had settled and started to thrust up to meet thrusts or at least encourage them, I could start driving my pole up into her, though much slower than before. I made up for speed by reaching around and gripping both of the girl's breasts in my hands, pulling her top half down close to me to better grope her tits and hear her moans and cries from being fucked in two holes simultaneously. Her head fell back and we could kiss, or at least lick each other’s tongues. John's face was contorted with concentration, and I thought he would cum fast, the way he was going, but he kept it up for what seemed like a long time, though this may have been because my position only really gave me enough stimulation to stay hard, despite this being the enactment of a long held fantasy of mine, and I'm sure many other guys. "Finally!" I thought when John's expression changed to ebony open her vagina the ecstasy of orgasm, accompanied by a sigh of relief, pulling Angelina closer to him as he came deep inside her. As soon as he had pulled out I moved my right hand down from her chest, first to arrange her more comfortably and encourage her to raise herself a bit higher on her legs to give me more room, and then to her cunt, slippery from all that action
EBONY OPEN HER VAGINA

ebony open her vagina

ENTER TO EBONY OPEN HER VAGINA
I thrust up violently into her arse, and accompanied it with vigorous fingering in her front hole and more gently (despite my desire to treat her roughly as she seemed to want) rubbing her swollen clitoris. She seemed to like this, grinding her hips in a circular motion to encourage me, not that I needed it, as my enthusiasm had soon tipped us on to our sides. Here I could fuck her even harder, pushing my chest away from her back to get a better angle, and freeing my left hand to pull her hair, so I could see her face better, her glasses knocked askew. In turn, she locked her thighs together and brought her knees up, her flesh tightening around my fingers and her sphincter squeezing me even more firmly. Predictably, in this position with her animalistic shrieks, I climaxed quickly, ramming deep inside her and stopping, allowing the contraction of her muscles to bring the full force of my orgasm out. I made sure to pull out before I softened even a little, as the tightness around my shaft now felt enough to pull any condom right off, especially one so full of spunk. To her surprise, I thanked Angelina with a deep, long kiss. *** Of all the girls John managed to find for me, by far my favourite was one who went by the name of Britney (yes, many Chinese people pick their English name according to their favourite Western celebrity - I even met a "Pamela", who while she certainly didn't have boobs as huge as that name might suggest, was in my opinion far more beautiful and attractive)


This may well be because she is the only one I met on my own, so I had more opportunity to relate to her, whereas with the others a meeting tended to consist of a short, standard conversation to practice their English followed by them being spit-roasted by their host and honoured guest. On the other hand, Monday night when I met Britney, John slipped out of the apartment the moment I arrived, waving vaguely at the couch, saying he was late for an important business meeting and to enjoy myself, he would be back in a few hours. Bewildered both by the suddenness of his exit and his trust in me, whom he had after all only met the previous week, I turned to the couch. The girl seemed nervous, so I walked forward and extended my hand. "My name's Jack, how are you?" "Hi Jack, pleased to meet you," she had a strong, clipped Chinese accent, but otherwise spoke English confidently. "My name is Britney." "Pleased to meet you Britney." We sat down on the couch. She had obviously made an effort to look good for our meeting, wearing a dark red outfit consisting of a jacket and matching knee-length skirt, and I complimented her on it. She blushed, and nervously tucked her hair behind her small ears, sweeping it out of her face and looking at her shoes
EBONY OPEN HER VAGINA

ebony open her vagina

ENTER TO EBONY OPEN HER VAGINA
She was my height, and looked about my age too, though I found out that she was a couple of years older. Once we started chatting she became less shy, and I saw that though she wasn't as stunningly beautiful as a Chinese movie star, her more rounded features were still very pretty in other ways. Her English was very good, far better than most English teachers that I had met (for it turned out that was what she was), better even than the English professor. This meant we could talk for much longer about far more subjects, until the tea John had provided us with was getting cold. So involved was our conversation that I'd almost forgotten why we were meeting, and considering her shyness I was surprised she was the first to bring it up, particularly the way she did it. "Do you really have a long cock?" she asked suddenly without warning. "Huh? Oh, well, yes, it's a decent size," I replied, nonplussed. "Because I met with an African guy recently who said he had 6 inches but it turned out to be really four, and he was rubbish. I have a vibrator if I want shallow penetration." "Yeah? What kind of vibrator?" Girl's toys have always fascinated me. "It's called a ‘rabbit’
EBONY OPEN HER VAGINA

ebony open her vagina

ENTER TO EBONY OPEN HER VAGINA
I can show you if you like." "You have it with you?" "I always have it with me," she replied without blushing, opened the handbag at her side and withdrew a pink cylinder to show me. No doubt you have seen pictures of "the rabbit", it seems to be one of the most popular vibrators for women. I'll just jog your memory: it's the one shaped like a cock but with an extra arm that comes out at the base to stimulate the clitoris, with two "ears" that vibrate, and in this case rotating beads in the shaft that moved under the jelly skin while the head squirmed in a circular motion. I had never seen one up close before, and now I found myself wishing I had the genitals to really appreciate it. "Can I watch you using it?" I asked, handing it back. "You want to watch me... doing it? On my own?" "Yeah. Just for a bit. Then I promise you I'll fuck you as deep as I can." "OK," she said after a moment's hesitation, and started to undress


I stopped her. "Not here. Let's go into the bedroom." I stood up and took her free hand, leading her to the bed like it was my own apartment. I switched the light on and closed the door to make it more intimate, then planted a kiss on her lips, softly at first. She responded, so my hands left hers and encircled her back, pulling her closer to me in a passionate embrace. Slowly, far slower than with any of my other partners, we began to undress each other, and I think we both felt there was a certain spark there. Who knows, if we had met under slightly different, less lustful circumstances, we might have fallen in love
EBONY OPEN HER VAGINA

ebony open her vagina

ENTER TO EBONY OPEN HER VAGINA
Sex with Britney was certainly more tender and passionate than with any others so far. Our clothes discarded and our bodies laid out on the bed, we continued our kiss, my hands exploring her naked body. Unlike many Chinese girls, she was not as thin as a rake, but nor was she as plump as Angelina or Annie. Instead there was what I consider a healthy amount of flesh - enough to both feel and look attractive, exemplified by her breasts that were a decent D cup but well formed, fitting delightfully in my hand as I squeezed gently, the erect nipple tickling my palm. I moved naturally and instinctively, kissing down her neck to her breasts, which the hand on the back of my head told me she liked. I certainly did, my dick already hardening before I'd moved on to the next nipple. With the hand I wasn't leaning on, I pulled my foreskin back and forth, urging myself fully erect before I pulled away from Britney to kneel up, looking down on her. "Is this big enough for you?" I asked, keeping one hand around my stiff seven inch


She smiled and nodded, turning on the vibrator she'd held in her hand throughout our foreplay, and brought it down to the dark hair of her pussy. Thanks to my addiction to porn, I had naturally seen plenty of videos of girls pleasuring themselves, some more realistically than others, and at Patrick and Ai Ling's I had seen a women finger herself, not to mention some of the girls here in Shanghai. But as I knelt jerking off, watching Britney tease herself with her toy was something different. To begin with she simply held the vibrating arm in her hair, lifting it or lowering it closer to her as she wished. Then she pressed a button and the sound changed, so I guessed the speed must have been turned up, and she changed the angle from the full length against her crotch to just the wriggling head that she moved slowly between her lips and the area around her clitoris, though never touching it. Her hairs were glistening now, so she must have been getting wet. With her other hand she pulled her pussy lips apart, brushing hairs out of the way as she did so, and with another change in vibration speed that made her gasp softly, she began to insert it, but only the head, then withdrew it. Each time it went in a little further, until with two inches in she withdrew it again and rubbed it around the edges, moaning
EBONY OPEN HER VAGINA

ebony open her vagina

ENTER TO EBONY OPEN HER VAGINA
All the while I had just been using my foreskin to masturbate, but now I spat on my palm for lubrication, going slowly though as I didn't want to go too far, there wouldn't be time for a second go tonight if I came early. With a little cry she slid the whole length inside her, so that the clitoris stimulating arm was level with its intended destination, then she twisted slightly and it was resting lightly next to the swollen mound of flesh. When she began bucking with her hips and her moans had become constant, I once more bent down to lick her still hard nipples, caressing her hair with my right hand and stroking her thigh with my right, letting her continue to pleasure herself as she was clearly the expert, but brushing my cock against her side. A hand grabbed it firmly, and the vibrator was withdrawn, its buzzing silenced. "Fuck me Jack," she whispered, pulling me from her breasts. "Fuck me deep. Now!" I fumbled for the packet of condoms I'd seen on the bedside table, but couldn't find it
Britney reached across and pulled a pack from her handbag. They were a brand I didn't know, with dots to "enhance her pleasure" according to the packet. I took one out and got it on fast, then got between her legs. I paused, rubbing my shaft across her wet slit to make sure it was ready, and to give me time to think. I had glanced at various sex guides but never very closely, but now I needed a position that would allow me to go deep. Various diagrams and photos flitted through my mind, and I thought I had the general idea. "You want me to fuck you deep Britney?" I asked and she nodded impatiently. "OK, let's try like this. Lift your legs up
Higher, right to my shoulders. OK, let me know if it's too deep." Britney had to push my dick down into her hole, as my hands were busy holding her ankles, but once inside the going was easy. I held her legs up and spread, lifting her butt on to my kneeling legs, and leaning forward. She gasped and bit her lip, so I presumed it was going as deep as she wanted it. It was a bit of a strange angle, one I would not have thought practical, as I had little room to thrust, but once I started to lean even further forward, lifting all her lower back off the bed and kneeling up I could thrust down and deep. There was the added bonus of my view of the action being unobstructed, though this time I only snatched a few glances, concentrating instead on Britney's face, flushing red. I let go of her ankles first, grabbing her legs lower down, then with her legs still over my arms, I put them either side of her. This kept her cunt wide and easy to penetrate, so I could come very far out and still slam deep back into her, the position of her legs allowing me to go so far in the shaved area above my cock was slapping into her clitoris, smearing vaginal juice on me. Britney was essentially trapped this way, barely able to move her legs other than between resting on my shoulders or on my upper arms, and her arms were also limited in movement, although she could use her hands to encourage me to keep fucking her
She was not overly noisy, but the sounds that did escape her, sighs, gasps and moans, were highly erotic. Whether she could feel the raised dots on the rubber, I never found out, but actually they enhanced the pleasure for me. Suddenly she began arching her back, such as she could, her expression contorting more, and from the contraction around my cock, I guessed she must be cumming. It was such a relief, as I had been withholding mine for about as long as I could, that I moaned loudly in gratitude and felt myself erupt, pushing down and in one last time, arching my back to get it as far in as possible, as I felt jet after jet of semen shoot out of my cock to drown the head inside the johnny. Carefully, remaining inside her, I disentangled our limbs, and lowered myself to kiss her, panting. Arms squeezed me tight, and legs wrapped around me in a full body hug. We lay together for some time, talking softly and tenderly, promising to meet again the next day, although at her place rather than here, as she didn't want to be shared with John. We stayed until John walked in on us with a girl of his own, having returned from his meeting. Giggling, Britney and I got dressed and left together


The following night is one I still treasure, and the memory still occasionally makes me consider returning to China, but for that reason this is not the place for me to share it *** Wednesday, my last full day in Shanghai, I spent doing more tourist stuff, although I was rapidly losing interest in it. The day was made to drag on even longer by John, who phoned me to say he had found some girls for that evening and to drop by his place around six. For the rest of the day I could think of little else, and ended up arriving ten minutes earlier. "Hi Jack," John answered the door. "You're early! Juliet isn't here yet, but you can meet two new girls, I picked them up today at the university. They don't speak so good English, but want to practice." I entered the room and saw two very young and slightly nervous looking girls sat together on the couch clutching cups of tea. "Are you sure they're over 18?" I asked him quietly, finding it hard to believe. "Yeah, sure, I've seen their ID, you can check too if you want. Why, are they too young?" "No, no, they're very pretty, I was just checking." I turned to them. "Hi, my name is Jack, what are your names?" I addressed them now, smiling in what I hoped was a reassuring manner. "I am Tswaylee and this is my friend Tswaytsway," the one on the left replied (or that’s what it sounded like), blushing while the other giggled nervously, hiding her face in her hands and peeping through her fingers. The one who spoke had a typically Chinese "moon face" with quite a short nose, framed by silky black hair down to her neck, while the other girl had a delicate, quite stunningly pretty face, very innocent looking, with her long black hair in two loose pigtails that were draped over each shoulder of her lime green jacket
Both were very petite, almost a foot shorter than me, though the one on the left looked a little taller than her friend, and wore fashionable looking jeans and tops. "I'm sorry, I didn't catch that," I replied, and there followed several minutes of much laughter and confusion as I tried to pronounce their names. Finally John took pity on me and wrote them out in pinyin, the standardised phonetic spelling of Chinese: Cui Cui and Cui Li, pronounced more or less as written above. I now appreciated why so many Chinese people chose to have an English name, a stage which it seemed these two hadn't yet reached in their English education. By the time I managed to pronounce them in a way they could recognise, Juliet had arrived and was flirting with John. Cui Cui was the first to notice my boner, suddenly smiling and reaching out with her small hand to trace the shape through my jeans with her thumb and forefinger. I raised my eyebrows. "You like that do you?" They both burst into a fit of giggles. Cui Li reached out too and forced her face into a serious expression. "What is it called?" "This? It's a cock." "Cock?" And they both started giggling again. It was infectious, and rather than make me nervous was a real turn on. "I like to eat cock," Cui Cui managed to get out, blushing and giggling some more. "No, that would be painful," I corrected. "You should say 'I like to suck cock'
2011-Dec-26 08:46 - ORGY DP CUM
Orgy dp cum. This is a fantasy I've had about my favorite TV starlet for years. Only her name has been altered to avoid any embarrassment. I was not a native to Southern California as I just was going to school out here. I was on a full-ride scholarship to play football at a renowned university that had produced numerous Heisman winners and pro footballers. At age 21, I was in peak physical form....rock hard from hours in the weight room and full of confidence from finally winning a starting job at free safety. I usually had my pick from the women in my classes or at parties....whatever I wanted, as football players ruled the school. One Saturday morning, I was out doing an errand. I needed to find an out-of-print book for my mom for her birthday and a bookshop in LA had a copy of it on hold for me. I got to the store and found they didn't open for an hour
To kill time, I decided to get a cup of coffee at the local franchise that you see on every corner and in every mall in America. As I got my tall mocha, I sat down in the patio to enjoy it. I looked over and did a double-take...it was Marjorie Office, my all-time favorite celebrity female. I was stunned. She was in her late 40's by now, but still incredible. In her prime, she had about the best body on TV....big boobs, a nice tight ass and long legs. Blonde and blue-eyed, I knew I wasn't the only guy in America to crush on her. In her first TV series, she often wore string bikinis that showed nearly every inch of that great body
EMILIABOSHE.COM
On the series she starred in, she wore business suits that covered her up, but still was gorgeous. Unfortunately, she never did any sort of nude scene. It was quite frustrating that she kept the goods hidden. I knew I had to at least go get her autograph. I approached her table, where she sat alone, reading a book and enjoying her own coffee. She saw me coming over and smiled
ORGY DP CUM

orgy dp cum

ENTER TO ORGY DP CUM
I did look good that day....t-shirt that showed my pecs and athletic shorts that hugged my thighs. "Excuse me, but are you Marjorie Office?" I orgy dp cum managed to say. She said she was. I orgy dp cum asked her if I could trouble her for an autograph, which she quickly agreed to. As she signed a napkin for me, I just stared. The years had been kind to her and she was even hotter in person. She was wearing a sleeveless dress that showed off her tanned, firm arms
ORGY DP CUM

orgy dp cum

ENTER TO ORGY DP CUM
It was cut so that just a hint of cleavage peeked thru. I stammered a thank you as she handed me back the napkin. "Would you like to sit down?" she asked. I dropped into a chair and faced her. She gave me that smile I'd seen a thousand times and asked me where I was from. "Chicago. I'm out here playing college football." I told her
ORGY DP CUM

orgy dp cum

ENTER TO ORGY DP CUM
This impressed her a bit. "You look like an athlete. How old are you?" she asked. I told her and I swore she made a sound in the back of her throat that I equated with desire. I got this feeling that she was sizing me up for something. She finshed her coffee, licked her lips and asked me if I had lunch plans. "Ummmm...n-no. I was just down here to pick up a book. Are you hungry?" Yeah, real smooth, right? "I am very hungry


Would you join me for something to eat? I know just the place" I agreed and we headed for her car. I had taken the bus downtown and got in her car. We drove along for a few minutes and pulled up to a small apartment complex. We sat there and she noticed me looking for the restaurant. "I have a place here that I stay at sometimes when I get bogged down and don't want to drive back to the valley at night. I was hoping you'd join me for something other than lunch." she confessed
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
"I was hoping you'd join me for an afternoon of fucking. I'll be honest, I love fucking young athletes like you." I told her that I'd been jerking off to her for years now and asked if she was serious. She grabbed my cock thru my shorts and stuck her tongue in my ear to convince me she was. We headed up to her apartment as quick as we could. She unlocked the door and pulled me inside. She stood away from me for a few seconds to really size me up. As she looked me up and down, my cock started to throb in my shorts. She licked her lips and approached me. "Take off your clothes, but do it slowly. Give me a show." she ordered
I didn't have much on and it didn't take me long to strip. Standing there in front of this Goddess, my full ten inches was at attention, swaying and bobbing in front of me. Her jaw dropped as she looked at me and gulped. "Oh my....you are bigger than I had hoped." With that, she dropped to her knees and inhaled my meat. I nearly passed out from her aggression, but managed to steady myself. Her honey-blond hair bobbed and weaved as she made love to my cock with her throat. She took me all the way down rather easily, slurping noisily and really enjoying her feast. I grabbed the back of her head and increased the speed of her head
She liked this and I noticed she had a hand up her skirt. I was ready to return the favor and told her so. She looked up at me and said, "I want to taste your first load. Cum in my mouth." and returned to work. She didn't know what she was in for as my first load is usually a real gusher. I let her work my cock like an expert as she brought me close to the edge. I grabbed her hair and started violently thrusting my cock as far as it would go. Her eyes watered from the pain, but she never pulled away. As my cock jumped and spasmed right before my orgasm, she looked up at me and winked. That did it....a river of come exploded from my dick down her throat
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
She started to swallow then couldn't keep up. She let me finish in her mouth and sucked me dry. She pulled off my head, showed me the load in her mouth and swallowed it with a big, satisfied smile. I grabbed her and carried her to the bedroom, where I stripped her quickly. Her boobs were everything I'd dreamed of for years. 36D at least with tiny nipples and areola. I threw her down and practically dove between her legs. Her pussy was trimmed neatly and looked and smelled great


I was in no mood to tease her...I buried my tongue up her cunt and licked as hard as I could. She gasped and wrapped her thighs around my head. As I licked her, she started to moan and groan and gyrate her hips. I knew she was close already and to get her closer, I stuck a finger up her ass. That was the trigger as she immediately started to come. Waves of spasm ripped thru her body as she came hard
She pushed and rewarded me with a squirt of her own cum in my face. I loved it. I rolled on my back and pulled her still-trembling body on top of mine. I was already hard again and she slid right onto my cock. Soaking wet and hot as a furnace, she rode my cock with that cunt more violently that any co-ed had ever done. I grabbed her hips and slammed her down onto me as she screamed, bucked and writhed. As she came again, her eyes rolled back into her head and she released a second gush of female cum. She lingerie suck and fuck collapsed on me, nearly unable to catch her breath. I rolled us both over and re-entered her cunt. She pushed me out and said she needed something else
ORGY DP CUM

orgy dp cum

ENTER TO ORGY DP CUM
She reached into the nightstand and pulled out some lube. I knew what she wanted. orgy dp cum I globbed a bunch of lube onto her upturned asshole and some onto my cock. Throwing her legs over my shoulders, I rammed myself past her sphincter and went balls-deep. She shuddered and gasped in pain, but stayed with me. As I pounded her butthole, all I could think about was a scene she once did where she was kidnapped at the beach. I jerked off to that scene dozens of times...sometimes I was the kidnappers and would rape her, sometimes I would save her and she would reward me with her body. But this was real....and she was loving it. I knew I wasn't gonna last and made my final move


I slid out of her ass and jumped up between those magnificent tits, where I slapped my lube and asshole juice-coated cock. I pushed her jugs together and started pumping. She couldn't protest as she was incapable of speaking by now. As I hit the brink, she opened her mouth in anticipation of my load. The first jet of cum went directly into her waiting mouth. As she swallowed, the next 3 ropes splashed across her face


I felt like I was gonna come forever as 3 more bolts shot out of my dick, each one spalshing her chin, throat and tits. The last stringy gobs leaked out and I dribbled them into her open mouth. Then she sucked me clean and dry. As I rolled off her, she rubbed all that hot jizz into her tits and face, then licked her own fingers clean. We chatted for a few minutes....she said it was the best sex she'd had in years and was up for more. We showered and fucked and showered and fucked and fucked until we both passed out. By the time we woke up, the bookstore was closed, I had missed two classes and she missed a hair appointment
She drove me back to campus, kissed me goodbye and drove off. I never saw her again, except on the TV screen or in my mind's eye, where I can still see myself covering that body with my hot, young come.
ORGY DP CUM

orgy dp cum

ENTER TO ORGY DP CUM

ORGY DP CUM orgy dp cum

orgy dp cum, hot ebony sucking, sweet girl having sex, mom and daughter, blond teen striptease, dick and dildo in the ass, something to eat, big tits brunette shaved, two blacks threesome,
Related posts: milf
2011-Dec-25 03:27 - BIG COCK MEETS
Big cock meets. Introduction Hi, my name is Vanessa. I was born in December 1975 and now have a 34AA–24–35 95-pound figure with blondish hair. In 1998 I quit my boring existence in a little town in North Wales and went to work as a Housekeeper for a middle-aged man in the East Midlands of England. It was a brave decision to make as I’d applied for the job after seeing the job advert in a BDSM magazine that someone had left in the hairdressers where I worked. I didn’t really know what I was letting myself in for, but I really did need to do something because my life was so drab and boring
BIG COCK MEETS

big cock meets

ENTER TO BIG COCK MEETS
Even the interview for the job was unbelievable, but I was so desperate to change my life that I did everything that was asked of me, and I was finally offered the job. Shortly after starting the job my employer (Jon) told me to write a Journal of my new life, and he has since created a web site that it is published on. If you care to read my Journal you will discover that my relationship with Jon is rather different to that of most employee and employer, but I have easily come to realise that I have a life that just could not be more satisfying or pleasurable. I love my life and all the little adventures that Jon and I get up to. Apart from a little bit of hair that grows on my legs, I have no body hair below my neck. It’s all been removed with electrolysis. I’m slim with small(ish), pert breasts that have small aureoles and giant nipples. When they’re hard Jon says they’re like chapel hat pegs. I have a nice firm, flat stomach with a pubic bone that does stick out a bit
BIG COCK MEETS

big cock meets

ENTER TO BIG COCK MEETS
In my pussy lips I have 2 little gold rings that Jon put in me. My clit is very prominent and is usually sticking out between my lips. It’s about an inch long with a little round head. Jon sometimes calls it my little dick. I don’t own any bras, knickers, trousers, leggings or shorts; and 90% of my skirts and dresses can be described as mini or micro
I used to be a very shy girl, but I’ve now gone completely the other way, and get a great thrill from letting other people see my body. I hope that’s enough to satisfy the people who asked. If it isn’t, perhaps they would like to e-mail me with specific questions. vanessaevans69@hotmail.com Jon told me to stop writing my Journal in the summer of 1999, but has recently asked me to document, some of the more interesting experiences that we have had since then. Both Jon and myself have been scouring the Internet looking for ideas for little adventures or incidents that we could manufacture to have some fun. We’ve found one or two stories that appear to be slightly rewritten copies of some of the text in my Journal, and one or two that are very similar to some of the adventures that we’ve had and that I’ve written about in my Journal. At first I was a bit annoyed about this, but Jon said that I should be honoured that someone thought our adventures were good enough to copy. I’ve started thinking that way as well. The adventure I’m about to describe happened in the summer of 2000 and wasn’t really planned. It was just a spontaneous reaction (by Jon) to something that happened at the house next door. The Builders Next Door Although Jon’s house has an upstairs and a downstairs, the asian shaved lesbian teens houses on either side only have one floor, they’re bungalows. Last summer we noticed quite a bit of activity, and quite a bit of noise, at one of them. Looking down from the punishment room window (we have a 6 feet high fence), we could see that one of our neighbours was having a conservatory built at the back of their bungalow
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
This gave Jon an idea and he went into the back garden and moved the big scaffolding frame so that the bottom was facing where the conservatory was being built. The scaffolding frame is a bit like a big bed, but about 10 feet long, and 6 feet wide. It has 2 padded cross members and some webbing straps across it. I’ve spent many a happy hour strapped to it spread-eagle, both facing the ground, and the sky. I’ve also got a few layers of all-over suntan when I’ve been on it. Anyway, Jon got a few spare pieces of scaffold and made a slight modification to it. He left it so that there was a vertical bar about 6 inches from where my pussy is when I’m restrained on it. That was it for that night, but the next evening Jon took a look at the building work and told me that the next day was going to be ‘my day’. He told me that the way PVC conservatories are built meant that the job would probably be finished the next day so we only had one chance. Just before Jon went to work the next morning he told me to cover my front with suntan lotion and to go and make myself comfortable on the scaffolding frame. After he finished his breakfast, he came outside and tied my ankles and wrists to the frame
He then pulled a blindfold out of his pocket and put it on me. There I was, naked, spread-eagle, and tied down with the prospect of being like that for the next 8 or 9 hours. It was a typical British summer’s day, wet and not very warm. For what seemed like a couple of hours I was quite cold and not very happy. Even the thought of what might happen wasn’t keeping me warm. About lunchtime (my stomach was telling me it was lunchtime) I started to warm up and could hear some noise from next door. My mind started having visions of the time that our conservatory was built and I was spread-eagle on the bed with the builders taking photographs of me (see my Journal). That time Jon had some control over the builders, but this time he didn’t have any
CLUBTUG.COM
If, when, they discovered me, they’d be able to do anything they liked to me. The piece of scaffolding that Jon had fixed about 6 inches from my pussy would make it difficult for someone to actually fuck me, but not impossible. All they needed was a spanner. As time went on I got big cock meets warmer and wetter, and not from the rain. I was having a wet daydream remembering some of the exciting times that I’ve had. All of a sudden I heard a man shout, “Fucking hell! Come and have a look at this.” Everything went quiet and I knew that they’d seen me. If I was wet before, then I was getting drenched then
That nice tingling in my lower stomach and pussy was starting again. I could hear them talking, but couldn’t make out the words. After a while everything went quiet. Were they coming round, had the gone for their lunch, or what? The anticipation and not knowing was getting me even more excited. I could feel my pussy juices trickling down between my arse cheeks. After what seemed like hours I heard the side gate open. Next I heard feet walking towards me. I knew they were there, but I couldn’t see them. I thought I felt something touch my right nipple, but it could have imagined it. Even so, I gasped a little. Still there was silence
BIG COCK MEETS

big cock meets

ENTER TO BIG COCK MEETS
I was just starting to think that they’d gone away when I heard a man cough. “Hello, is anyone there?” I said. After about a minute, a young sounding man’s voice said, “Are you all right? Relieved and excited, I said, “Oh Hi, I was beginning to think that I was imagining that someone was there.” “What are you doing out here like that?” the man’s voice asked. My Master restrained me here this morning. It’s my punishment for not obeying him.” I said. “Your Master! That means that you’re his slave?” the tone of his voice asked. “Yes, I do everything that he tells me, and he uses me as he pleases.” I said. “So he abuses you and you’re happy about that?” was the reply
BIG COCK MEETS

big cock meets

ENTER TO BIG COCK MEETS
I just said, “Yes” and waited. After a long pause a second man’s voice said, “Right then, you won’t mind if we ‘abuse’ you a bit will you?” With that I felt a rough hand grab my right breast and start mauling it. Then another hand on my left breast. My nipples (which were rock hard) were being pulled in every direction. It was hurting, but it was nice. You shouldn’t be doing that,” the first man’s voice said. The second man said, “If you want to miss an opportunity like this then bugger of and finish putting that roof on. I’m going to have a piece of this slut.” After a bit more nipple pulling I heard the side gate bang, then I felt a hand on my pussy. As a finger went inside me, the man said, “You’re big cock meets loving this aren’t you?” I was, but I didn’t say so. The hand on my pussy backed off. Then I felt the little rings in my pussy lips being pulled around
Then my clit was grabbed and pulled. It was pulled so hard that I screamed. Both hands went away and I felt the whole scaffolding frame move. What bastard put that fucking pole between your legs?” he asked. I didn’t answer him. After the whole frame moved another couple of times everything went quiet before I heard a zip unfasten. Then I heard what must have been the man climbing into the frame because the next thing that I knew was that I felt his dick force my mouth open
BIG COCK MEETS

big cock meets

ENTER TO BIG COCK MEETS
“Suck that bitch” he said. So I did. He was stood above my big cock meets head with his balls bouncing on my face and I couldn’t get much of his dick in my mouth, but it didn’t long for him to cum. His jism didn’t taste as nice as Jon’s, but there was lots of it. I had trouble swallowing it without choking. After he shot his load into my mouth there was a long pause before I felt him climb off the frame. “I’m off for a spanner, don’t go away.” He said laughingly. There was a few seconds quiet and I was thinking, “Oh shit, Jon’s not going to like this,” when I heard Jon say, “Can I help you? Err um, me and my mate are working next door and have just seen your slave, err woman. I though I’d better come and see that she was all right.” He said
BIG COCK MEETS

big cock meets

ENTER TO BIG COCK MEETS
“Thank you for your concern, but she’s all right, aren’t you Vanessa?” Jon replied. Before I had chance to answer, the man said, “Right then, I’ll get back to work. Jon came over to me and asked me if I’d enjoyed myself. I told him that I had, but not enough to cum. He then told me that he’d watched the whole thing from the upstairs window and he asked me what the man’s jism tasted like. “Not as nice as yours Master.” I answered. Jon then told me that he’d take care of me in a minute, and leaving the blindfold in place he disappeared. About ten minutes later he returned with a spanner and took the extra poll off


I thought that he was going to fuck me then, but he didn’t, he left me and came back a bit later. “Wanted to make sure we had an audience,” he said as he rammed his dick into me. I was getting close to cumming, but not close enough, as Jon shot his load into me. When he pulled out of me I said, “Master, please make me cum, I need to cum.” Jon ignored me and went inside. I was just coming to the conclusion that my frustrations were not to be relieved when I felt one of my vibrators being pushed inside me. Then it was switched on. It wasn’t long before I reached my first orgasm of the day. Then the second. Just as the third was starting to build up, the vibe was removed and Jon took the blindfold off
BIG COCK MEETS

big cock meets

ENTER TO BIG COCK MEETS
He untied my wrists and ankles and told me to go and get a shower. It took ages for my eyes to get used to the sunlight, and when I looked over towards where the builders were working, the conservatory roof looked as though it was finished, and I couldn’t see anyone. When I got upstairs I looked out of the front window and saw the builder’s van drive off. I have other experiences that Jon has told me to document. I’m sure that Jon will get me to publish all of them on my web pages as and when he’s read them, and is happy with them. Love Vanessa
BIG COCK MEETS

big cock meets

ENTER TO BIG COCK MEETS

BIG COCK MEETS big cock meets

big cock meets, cute brunette shemale nailed, shaving his cock, blonde with bigtits in vaginal action, hot sandra shine, teen girl fucked, sporty teens in the gym, selfsatisfaction,
Related posts: milf amateur
2011-Dec-23 21:39 - BLONDE GIRL SEX IN OFFICE
Blonde girl sex in office. "That was fun," Kendra said to Dave. Dave, standing behind her, reached up her shirt and squeezed. "I couldn't wait for them to leave. I haven't seen you in a week, and neither has my cock." Kendra turned to face him and he touched her face, and she couldn't help but feel her entire body moving closer to his. They kissed, and she felt weak, and almost instantly wet


She moaned as Dave's tongue made it's way inside her mouth. His lips felt so good, his tongue felt so good, Kendra's imagination was going wild, thinking of things that tongue would do. Reluctantly, she pulled her body away from his, and kissed him quickly on the lips before giving him a firm push towards the recliner. He faked disappointment, but Dave's cock was hard, and encouragement enough for Kendra to continue. She sexy girls blowjob bent forward, positioning her ass a few feet from Dave's face, and removed both socks. Socks are, the least sexy thing to be taken off during a strip. Kendra turned to face her man and began to undress. First letting down her blonde hair, and then slipping her t-shirt over her head. As she stood in front of him in bluejeans and bra, she could feel herself becoming more and more aroused
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
"Take your dick out and stroke it, watching you makes me crazy horny. Please?" He couldn't' say no, he'd been fighting to keep his hands away from his zipper since he first kissed her. Kendra reached behind and unhooked her black bra, she watched Dave's hand on his cock when she let the bra drop. And when her tits were out her pussy got instantly wetter, she felt his eyes on her body and she was embarrassed and excited. When she reached for the waistband of her jeans, Kendra turned and pointed her ample ass in Dave's direction. She undid the blonde girl sex in office jeans and pulled them down slowly, shaking her hips a little side to side to help her pants down. When she was left in her panties, she bent at the waist, and with her hands resting on her knees, Kendra backed herself towards Dave then turned to smile


Dave's left hand rubbed his hard cock while his right reached for the panties in front of him. He gripped both ass cheeks once and then gave Kendra a light slap, "You don't need these," he said tugging at Kendra's panties. Now fully naked Kendra felt Dave's hand sliding over her ass, she was so wet, and silently she urged his fingers toward her pussy. Dave didn't go there though, he leaned forward and placed both hands on her hips. He sat up and pulled Kendra right back into his face
BLONDE GIRL SEX IN OFFICE

blonde girl sex in office

ENTER TO BLONDE GIRL SEX IN OFFICE
Kendra was stood, naked, bent over and Dave had his face buried between her ass cheeks. "Oh god," Kendra moaned as she felt Dave's warm tongue on her asshole. "That feels so good, lick my ass." Kendra put two fingers on her pussy and found her clit, she began rubbing furiously. She felt dirty and sexy, and she was so close to cumming when Dave sat back and stood up. He took off his pants, then boxers and sat back down. Kendra stood above him and he put his hand on her thigh moving towards her slit
BLONDE GIRL SEX IN OFFICE

blonde girl sex in office

ENTER TO BLONDE GIRL SEX IN OFFICE
When he touched her Kendra moaned, she was so wet, Dave brought his fingers to his mouth and sucked, this made Kendra moan again. Dave loved the way her pussy tasted, and put his fingers back for more. This time when he pulled his hand back he rubbed Kendra's pussy juice over her nipples, first one then he dipped his fingers again and did the other, "For later," he said. Kendra leaned forward kissing him on the lips, ear, neck. Kendra kissed her way over Dave's chest and down to his belly. As her head got closer, Dave couldn't wait, and pushed her head towards his hard cock. Kendra greedily wrapped her lips around it and began sliding her mouth up and down. She loved sucking his dick, and she loved watching him watch her suck his dick
BLONDE GIRL SEX IN OFFICE

blonde girl sex in office

ENTER TO BLONDE GIRL SEX IN OFFICE
Kendra's mouth felt good and Dave leaned back. Kendra massaged his balls and was licking Dave's entire shaft. Kendra licked his whole cock and then spit twice in her hand and moved her tongue on to Dave's balls. His balls were smooth and Kendra loved having them in her mouth, she jerked his cock while she sucked and licked both balls. She started to let her mouth move lower and when she found his ass with her tongue, she began licking


"Yes," Dave spread his legs and allowed more room for Kendra to position her tongue in his ass. She continued until, Dave pushed her face away and told her he had to fuck. Dave pulled his shirt over his head, and pulled Kendra into his lap. She got on top of him and sat with his hard cock between her pussy lips, the tip rubbed against her clit. She kissed him on the lips and ground her hips against his. Dave grabbed her around the waist and sat Kendra up, she reached down and put his cock to her pussy. Dave told her to stay still, and he fucked her with just the tip of his cock. He fucked her fast and Kendra was trying hard to get him deeper inside, but he wouldn't give
BLONDE GIRL SEX IN OFFICE

blonde girl sex in office

ENTER TO BLONDE GIRL SEX IN OFFICE
His dick felt so good, Kendra was enjoying being teased like this. When Dave decided to push Kendra's body down instead of pulling it up, she was surprised. And when she felt the whole length of his cock inside her cunt all at once, it was almost enough to make her cum. With his dick fully inside, Dave placed both hands on Kendra's chest and began squeezing and pinching her perky little tits. For Kendra tit play was one of the best parts of fucking Dave. He loved to lick her nipples, and suck them into his mouth
BLONDE GIRL SEX IN OFFICE

blonde girl sex in office

ENTER TO BLONDE GIRL SEX IN OFFICE
When he had told her that he tasted milk, she didn't believe it, even though she wanted to, she thought it had gone months ago. Then when he squeezed her tit and milk came from her nipple, Kendra was happy blonde girl sex in office and horny. She loved the thought of Dave drinking from her boobs, milking her tits. As Dave sucked, Kendra humped as hard as she could, with his cock deep inside, and her clit rubbing between their bodies, Kendra was going to cum. "I'm gonna cum, suck my tit hard, I want to cum all over your dick," Dave listened and focused his attention on her left nipple. Sucking hard, he tried to get her whole boob in his mouth. His hands moved to her bum and he used one of his fingers to find her asshole, he rubbed hard over it and then slid his finger inside
He fingered her asshole while she rode his cock. When she did cum, Dave felt her pussy tighten around his dick, and Kendra pushed herself down hard and sat with Dave deep inside her soaking pussy. Now Kendra wanted Dave to cum and when she asked him what he wanted, he told her to get on the floor, on all fours and rest her face on the carpet. Kendra did as he asked, she loved when he fucked her from behind, the knelt down and pointed her ass in the air waiting for Dave to push his dick inside. He got down behind her and used both hands to spread Kendra's ass cheeks apart. His cock was hard, and he slid it front to back, up and down Kendra's pussy and ass crack. Her pussy was wet and Dave slipped easily back inside. He gripped her hips and fucked her hard, he could feel her big ass bouncing every time he drove his cock deep in her cunt
When he was getting close to cumming, Dave pulled blonde girl sex in office back, and waited then shoved back in quick and pulled back out. He did this two or three times, and just when Kendra's pussy was begging for his cock, he pressed the tip against her asshole, and then slowly pressed until his cock was sunk inside. Kendra's body tensed, and she squirmed to pull away, but he held her tight and once she relaxed, he started moving in and out. Kendra was relieved when her ass fucking began to feel good. Dave was enjoying it, so she decided it was worth the pain, and when she reached for her clit and started stroking, she found herself growing closer to another orgasm. She told Dave seconds before she felt herself cum again, and with his cock in her tight ass, her orgasm was even more intense. Dave kept his cock in her ass and fucked it for a few more minutes before he was ready to cum. "Cum in my mouth, I want your dirty cock in my mouth," Dave's cock barely felt the cool air of the room before Kendra sucked it into her mouth. She could taste her pussy and her ass, and now she wanted to taste Dave's cum
BLONDE GIRL SEX IN OFFICE

blonde girl sex in office

ENTER TO BLONDE GIRL SEX IN OFFICE
She sucked hard and Dave used his hands to hold her head still while he fucked her face. Kendra knew he was close to cumming, and she started rubbing his balls again but quickly moved her fingers to his ass, and put one inside. She fingered Dave's ass and he pushed his dick down her throat. When he came, it was Kendra's turn to milk Dave, and she sucked hard on his cock making sure every bit of cum in his body went down her throat. Kendra moved her head towards Dave's to kiss him, "brush you teeth," he laughed.

BLONDE GIRL SEX IN OFFICE blonde girl sex in office

blonde girl sex in office, big facial girls, shag porn, amateur teen toys, hot teen blow job, tasting her wet, gangbang pool, makes more job, buxom bathroom, husband lesbian,
Related posts: tamilfree sex stories
2011-Dec-23 14:06 - MATURE BLONDE SOLO
Mature blonde solo. Chapter 5 She walked over to us and introduced herself as Raine. She was about 5’10’ tall with a body and face to die for. She was dressed in a black long sleeve silk top, with matching black silk panties and black heels. She was impeccable, with long red hair that hung in curls framing her face. She smiled as she stood in front of Beth. So, Sunny tells me its your turn young lady.” she told Beth. No, no, no.”, Beth replied, “One of them can take my turn. Nope, not going to happen.”, replied Raine, “Everyone had to have a turn, its club policy.” she said winking. Yep.”, I told Beth, “I had to have a turn, so do you. Beth tried to continue to argue the point as Raine walked over to the CD player. She scanned the rack and selected one, inserted it and grabbed the remote. She walked back over to Beth and took her hand
She pulled her off the sofa and led her over to one of the chairs. Beth sat down in the chair nervously, pulling down her skirt. Raine pointed the remote at the CD player and pressed play. A few seconds later the music started and Raine turned to Beth. Beth looked like a teenager who was just caught masterbating. Her face was beet red and she was looking at everything but Raine
Raine straddled Beth’s thighs and moved closer to her. She began an almost hypnotic sway, perfectly in time to the music. I could tell she had worked this song before, her movements were flawless. Lower and lower she swayed until she was lightly touching Beth’s lap. Beth was doing everything to avoid her that she could. Raine took charge and put one hand on each side of Beth’s face and turned her to an eye to eye position. No looking away.”, Raine said, “If you don’t do it right, you have to go again. Beth thought for a second and I guess decided to go with the program as presented. Raine started to move back and forth on Beth’s lap while softly caressing her face with one hand. She moved up again, took Beth’s hands and pulled her a bit out of the chair so she could access her lap easier


I looked at Beth’s legs and notice they were open just a bit. From where I sat, I could see she had on white panties. I also noticed that her legs were trembling as Raine started her motion back down to Beth’s lap. Lower and lower, until I saw Beth’s legs absorb the weight of this beautiful mature blonde solo creature. Raine began a slow steady rocking of her lips as she looked eye to eye with Beth. Her hands were behind Beth’s neck, running her hands through her hair. I could tell Beth’s breathing was getting more labored as her chest rose and fell


I looked over at Lance and he had this perturbed look on his face. He appeared to be totally disinterested. I looked back at the ladies and noticed Beth’s legs had opened wider. Now I had a clear view of those creamy thighs and white panties. I think my cock was harder now then when Sunny was grinding against me. Raine reached down and took Beth’s hands and brought them to her shoulders. She held her hands on top of Beth’s, making sure there was no protest from her. Seeing none, Raine took her own hands and placed them on Beth’s sides, stroking her softly. Up and down her hands moved, looking at Beth for some sort of a reaction
Then Raine’s right hand moved around and cupped Beth’s left breast through her shirt. Beth, startled tried to shift her position, but Raine locked her thighs on Beth’s and made sure she stayed put. Slowly Raine’s hand moved over Beth’s breast. Beth looked over at Lance as if to say this is not my fault. She would not look at me at all. Suddenly Lance stood and moved toward the door. This is bullshit.”, he snarled, “Everyone gets a better dance than I do. I am going back to the bar. Don’t leave Lance.”, Beth pleaded, “Don’t leave me by myself. Fuck this.” Lance replied, “Jeff, you stay with her. He stormed out of the door, slamming it behind him. Raine started her dance again, telling Beth to blow him off. She began to move back and forth on Beth’s lap, her hand once again caressing her breast
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
This went on for several minutes. It seemed that with Lance out of the room, Beth began to loosen up. Beth’s hands which were now on Raine’s hips began to move. She was responding to Raine. Raine immediately sensed Beth’s change of heart. She turned to me and suggested I move from the sofa to the chair next to them. She told me the view was much better. I got up and moved as suggested. She was right, the view was spectacular. The dance continued and I noticed that Raine had began to grind her pussy into Beth’s


Her hands were now around Beth’s waist pulling them closer to each other. Beth was breathing heavy and had become lost in Raine’s spell. Raine knew she had Beth where she wanted her. She reached up and slowly pulled her top off exposing her breasts. I saw Beth swallow hard as she was inches away from Raine’s breasts
MATURE BLONDE SOLO

mature blonde solo

ENTER TO MATURE BLONDE SOLO
Raine reached down and put her hand between her legs and started rubbing her pussy through her silk panties. You like that ?”, she asked Beth. “Do you do this too ? All Beth could do was nod, she was almost in a trace. Raine tilted her head back and moaned as she stroked her pussy. Her hand had started moving a little faster. I could see her nipples were hard as small pebbles, she was really getting into this. Raine moved her face back to Beth’s


She raised up slightly taking the pressure off Beth’s thighs. She placed her right hand on the inside of Beth’s thighs and pushed up Beth’s skirt a few inches. Then she sat back down never moving her hand. I couldn’t see exactly where it was but judging from Beth’s reaction, it had to be extremely close to her pussy. I watched Raines arm for some sort of sign as to what she was doing. Then with one quick motion of the neck, Beth’s head snapped back
MATURE BLONDE SOLO

mature blonde solo

ENTER TO MATURE BLONDE SOLO
Raine had reached Beth’s pussy. Beth let out a small moan, trying her best to muffle it. My cock was throbbing at this point. I felt like unzipping my pants and pulling it out right there and then. I wanted to stroke it while I watched these two gorgeous creatures interact with each other. Raine pulled her hand from under Beth’s skirt and returned it to her own panties. She pushed it inside the front until she found her own pussy. She began to stroke herself looking deep into Beth’s eyes. She leaned over and whispered something in Beth’s ear


Beth shook her head no, but was not very convincing. Once again, Raine leaned over and whispered into Beth’s ear. This time Beth looked nervously at me, then back at Raine. Raine just nodded at her and smiled. Beth’s right hand moved to Raines panties. Raine pulled her hand out of her panties, reached down and pulled them to the side exposing herself to Beth
MATURE BLONDE SOLO

mature blonde solo

ENTER TO MATURE BLONDE SOLO
With her other hand she took Beth’s and mature blonde solo placed it on her pussy. Beth’s fingers began to slowly explore Raine’s pussy. It was clumsy, almost comical. Raine leaned over and whispered again in Beth’s ear. Beth extended one finger and slipped it deep inside Raine. She then withdrew it and began to rub her clit. Raine leaned back and groaned in gratitude. Soon Beth had a great pace going and Raine’s breathing became more unstable, her face showing signs of urgency. Raine placed her hand over Beth’s and showed her the proper stroke
MATURE BLONDE SOLO

mature blonde solo

ENTER TO MATURE BLONDE SOLO
Beth quickly adapted and soon had Raine’s senses reeling. Raine moved down and her lips met Beth’s in a long slow kiss. I was ready to explode in my pants at this point. My cock was so hard I was not able to sit comfortably. I noticed they both opened their mouth’s slightly, I knew their tongues were dancing. Then without warning Raine broke the kiss, threw her head back and screamed. Oh shit, I’m cumming………”, she cried. Her hips bucked wildly against Beth’s hands for close to a half minute. I watched her ride wave after wave of orgasmic pleasure


She slowly began to breathe normal again, her face flushed, sweat glistening on her forehead. She looked down at Beth, whose hand was still stroking her pussy and brought her close for another long but gentle kiss. They broke the kiss and looked at each other. You were wonderful.”, Raine told Beth, “Thank you. Beth, now coming to her senses removed her hand from the red head’s panties. She began to turn red again, realizing she had become lost in lust. Raine stood up and began to get herself together. Once again I reached in my pocket and pulled out a 100 dollar bill. I folded it and handed it to her. Thank you.”, she said, “It was my pleasure. Wait here, I will be right back. She hurriedly pulled her top back on and fixed her panties
MATURE BLONDE SOLO

mature blonde solo

ENTER TO MATURE BLONDE SOLO
She scurried out of the room. Beth was just sitting there, her skirt still pushed up with a confused look on her face. You ok.”, I asked her, “You look a bit frazzled. I … , I…, can’t believe that just happened.”, Beth mumbled, “I am so embarrassed.” , she said looking away from me. Why ?”, I asked, “I thought you were incredible. I will never forget tonight. Just then the door opened and Raine returned. She had put on a beautiful long black Japanese Kimono. She walked over to me and put a card in my hand, and leaned over into my ear. I also do private parties.”, she whispered, “Call the number, leave a message and maybe I will get back to you. With that , she turned and walked out. I looked at the card in my hand. It was high gloss black with gold lettering on it. It simply said Raine


Under her name was a phone number, nothing more. What’s that ?”, Beth asked me. Just a business card for the club.”, I answered as I put it in my pocket. Beth stood up, straightened her skirt and blouse and fixed her hair. We both left the room and walked back downstairs to find Lance. I knew Beth was nervous of how Lance was going to react. She knew it was going to be a long night. When Lance got pissed, he always took it out on Beth. Chapter Six We entered the main room downstairs and looked around for Lance. I soon spotted him sitting at the bar talking to the bartender. After a second, it was apparent to both Beth and I , he was hitting on her
MATURE BLONDE SOLO

mature blonde solo

ENTER TO MATURE BLONDE SOLO
We approached him from behind so he had no idea we had come down from upstairs. Beth walked up behind him and tapped him on the shoulder. He turned and when he saw us, we got his usual annoyed look. Beth told him we were ready to leave after he finished his last drink. In typical Lance fashion, he responded. Who said this was my last drink.”, he snapped at her. I think you have had enough, lets go ok. I want to be home before it gets too late. Well I don’t much give a fuck what you think, I’m not ready to go.”, he responded. I knew this might happen. Lance never knew when to quit


To be honest, I was really quite surprised he had never wrapped himself around a tree or had a serious accident while drunk. I don’t think he ever had a DWI either, if he did I never heard about it. Beth turned and looked at me, I simply shrugged my shoulders. She turned back to Lance and continued to try to convince him it was time to go. I looked at my watch and noticed it was 11:40 p.m., twenty minutes until the new year rang in
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I thought to myself what a way to ring in another year, dealing with a drunk. I looked over my shoulder and saw a small table that no one was seated at. I moved over to it, pulled out a chair and sat down. Beth continued arguing with Lance and the more they talked the louder he became. She reached down and took his arm and tried to urge him off the bar stool. He made a swinging motion with his arm to get it away from her, coming very close to hitting her in the face. I was tired of this and him. I got up and walked over to them. Look Beth, lets not do this here


We are guests of Riley’s and it is the Grand Opening, lets not make a scene.”, I told her calmly. She agreed and backed off Lance a few steps. He got up and started to move toward her. I quickly stepped between them. He stopped abruptly and looked up at me. I am considerably bigger then Lance in both height and weight. I had continued both cardio and weight training long after my college football days were over. Considering my age, I was in much better shape than most of the younger guys who trained at my health club
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I am close to 6’3” tall, weighed about 240 lbs. but have a thirty inch waist. What’s your problem ?”, he barked at me. I simply stated in a very calm matter of fact voice that I agreed with Beth, maybe it was time to go. I offered to follow them home and make sure everyone got home safe and sound. This family did not need any further tragedy. Well, since I don’t give a fuck about her opinion.” , he said , pointing at Beth, “What makes you think I give a fuck about yours. Personally what you give a fuck about is the least of my worries.”, I calmly replied, “If you want to kill yourself, great, but I don’t want anything to happen to Beth. Take a fucking hike asshole.”, he replied and put his finger in my face. Beth reached over and grabbed my shoulder. She pleaded with us not to do this. She just wanted to go home
But if it was going to cause all these problems, she agreed to stay with Lance. He sneered at me , turned around and sat back at the bar. I knew as long as Lance was getting free drinks, he would not leave. Besides, he was too far gone now to drive anyway. I calmly moved next to him and asked if it would be ok to drive Beth home, that way he could stay


He looked over at her and made a wave of his hand in our direction. I don’t care if you leave. I can have a better time by myself., “ he laughed. Please be careful on the way home.”, Beth pleaded, as he turned his back on us. I took her arm and gently guided her towards the door. I saw Riley in the center of the room and walked over to thank him again. He told me he was really glad I could make it and to come back anytime. He winked and asked us if we enjoyed the private entertainment. Beth blushed and looked down
MATURE BLONDE SOLO

mature blonde solo

ENTER TO MATURE BLONDE SOLO
We shook hands and I told him we would talk soon. We left the club and walked down the block to the lot where my car was parked. I gave the Valet my stub and he hurried off to get my vehicle. Beth never said a word while we waited. Soon he returned and stepped out of my car. I tipped him and he hurried to the other side and opened the door for Beth. She climbed in and we pulled off the lot and headed home. We were driving only for a few minutes, when Beth looked at the clock on the dash. It’s 11:58.”, she said, “Almost midnight. I don’t know how many more year’s I can keep doing this. I drove a few minutes more and approached the on-ramp to the Mississippi River Bridge which connects both the East and West Banks of the river. The signal light turned red at the bottom of the ramp and I came to a complete stop. It’s 12:03.”, Beth said, “We missed the New Year
MATURE BLONDE SOLO

mature blonde solo

ENTER TO MATURE BLONDE SOLO
Oh well, no use in it being a total loss. With that, she reached over and put one hand behind my neck. She moved her lips to mine and kissed me. Soft at first, then pressing into my mouth with more urgency. I felt the end of her tongue on my lips. I opened my lips and mine met hers. I reached around and pulled her close to me. God, this was so good. Suddenly, a car horn broke the silence. I pulled away and looked up
MATURE BLONDE SOLO

mature blonde solo

ENTER TO MATURE BLONDE SOLO
The light had turned green and the driver behind me had noticed I was occupied. I waved my apology back and drove up the ramp. We pulled up to the gate in our subdivision about thirty five minutes later. I entered my code, watched the gate pull back and drove in. I was a few blocks from her house when she turned and looked at me. I don’t want to go home Jeff. I can’t deal with Jeff tonight. I am so tired of this. I wish I could go home with you.”, she said softly. I don’t think that would be a good idea Beth
MATURE BLONDE SOLO

mature blonde solo

ENTER TO MATURE BLONDE SOLO
What the hell would Lance say when he got home and you were not there. ?”, I replied. Your right, I know, but I just don’t want to go into that house. Would you bring me to my Mom and Dad’s ?” she asked. You think they up this late ? Its almost one in the morning.”, I asked. Beth picked up her cell phone and called her parents. They were asleep but answered relatively quickly. It was her Dad on the phone. She briefly told him what had happened and asked if she could come stay with them tonight


They agreed and Beth told them, she would be there shortly. I pulled up in front of her home a minute or so later. I asked if she wanted me girl threesomes to drive her but she reconsidered saying she would take her car. She thanked me and got out. Reluctantly, I drove off and watched her through my mirror walk up the drive. I went to sleep that night wondering what the hell Lance would do when he got home and Beth was gone
Beth was going to catch hell tomorrow. The last thing I remembered before falling asleep was I hope Beth arrived at her parents safely. New Year’s Day came and went, I heard nothing from Beth. The following Monday morning arrived quickly and I left for work. As I passed the front of Beth and Lance’s home, I noticed his car was there, hers was not. Beth never left for work this early
Was she still at her Mom’s ? The entire next week was strange. I finally saw Beth’s car home on Thursday evening when I returned home. I figured to my self, she had made Lance sweat a bit before coming back home. I had not heard a word from her in almost a week. Soon another weekend had passed, it was late Sunday night when I got into bed. All I could think about was Beth and how my private little world all alone had suddenly become so complicated. I simply had to get her out of mind once and for all. A few days later at work, I received a call from my mother in law. She asked me if I could stop by on my way home, she wanted to talk to me


I agreed and a few hours later we were seated in her kitchen. My father in law was in the back yard working. She asked if I had spoken to Beth lately? I told her no, not for about two weeks. She told me that Beth and Lance were having problems and that Beth was thinking of getting a separation. She went on to tell me about New Year’s Eve night and the next few days Beth had stayed with her. She asked me if I would keep an eye out around their house and let her know if I saw anything out of place. I agreed and left shortly after. That Sunday I was watching the football game when the doorbell rang. I got up and went to the door, surprised to see who standing there. Can I talk to you for minute ?”, Lance asked. I let Lance in and we walked back to sofa and sat down
MATURE BLONDE SOLO

mature blonde solo

ENTER TO MATURE BLONDE SOLO
I could tell this was awkward for him, he was not his usual self. He told me that he had decided to leave Beth. He went on to say that things had been cold and distant between them for years now. I was glad to hear him say that the problems went back that far. It somewhat made me feel better that I had not been the sole cause of the split up. I asked him if they had both thought this out and this was what they both wanted. He told me that this had been coming for some time now


He admitted that most of this was his fault, especially the drinking. He told me he was miserable and drank to ease the pain. He also said that he had found someone else and it was depressing not to be with her. Funny, I thought, I can relate to that. It was unusual to see Lance like this. He was normal, no arrogance. I actually felt bad for him
I told him that anything either of them needed, all they had to do was ask. He got up, shook my hand and apologized to me for his behavior the past few years. He thanked me and asked me to keep an eye on the house and Beth. I smiled, thinking you don’t have to ask me that twice. He thanked me once again and left quickly. I sat there the rest of that day debating on whether to call Beth. I decided against it, it was too soon


Then I began thinking, what if Beth’s advances to me had been out of the same depression that Lance had been feeling ? Maybe now that she was out of her marriage, she would have a change of heart. Perhaps now, Beth would want to start a new life. I decided right then and there that I would let Beth make the next move, I would not pressure her one bit. Days passed into weeks with no contact. The only news I received was from my in laws. Lance had gotten an apartment in town, Beth was working a lot trying to keep her mind off things. They seemed relieved that they had split up. They thought it was a long time coming. Chapter Seven I would pass Beth’s everyday hoping to see her outside and give me an excuse to stop and chat
MATURE BLONDE SOLO

mature blonde solo

ENTER TO MATURE BLONDE SOLO
But lately she seemed to be keeping longer hours than I did. My mother in law called constantly asking me if everything looked normal around there. I told her I had not heard or seen Beth in well over a month. She told me they talked on the phone every other night or so. Then she told me something that made my heart sink. I think Beth has met someone new, Jeff.”, my mother in law said. What makes you think that ?”, I responded in my bravest voice. Last night she asked if it was too soon for her to be interested in another man ?”, was her reply. She went on to tell me Beth had told her nothing specific, but from the conversation, she had figured that she had recently met someone. My heart sank and I felt sick to my stomach. I quickly made up an excuse and ended the conversation. I sat there stunned


I had no idea what to do. I thought about going over to Beth’s and confronting her, telling her how much I loved her and asking her to be with me. But the more I thought about it, I was sure that was so unfair to Beth. If she had indeed met someone else, what a terrible position I would put her in. No matter how much it hurt, I had to back off. I decided to take a shower and go to bed
MATURE BLONDE SOLO

mature blonde solo

ENTER TO MATURE BLONDE SOLO
I really did not feel well. I skipped the next two Sundays at the in laws , keeping to myself. The last thing I needed to do was run into Beth . I tried to keep myself busy with work and errands, doing my best to stay pre-occupied. Soon it was the weekend again and I headed home Friday evening. I drove passed Beth’s and saw her taking packages out of her car. She waved at me and motioned for me to stop. I pulled to the curb and lowered the window. She came over with a smile and leaned in the passenger window. Hey, Jeff, how are you ?” , she asked brightly. I am ok, how have you been ?”, was my response. Things have been rough, but they are getting better.”, she replied. She went on to tell me that things had quieted down between her and Lance
MATURE BLONDE SOLO

mature blonde solo

ENTER TO MATURE BLONDE SOLO
In fact they had dinner the night before and managed to work out most of the financial arrangements of their divorce. She told me that they actually got along much better now then when they were together. I just smiled and shook my head as if I understood. She then asked me why I hadn’t been to her parents house in almost a month. I responded I just had not been feeling well lately and wanted to be alone. She frowned at me and told me she understood, for the past few years, even though her and Lance lived together, she in fact felt alone. Jeff, I have to discuss the building with you. We are either going to have to sell it or we have to buy Lance out.”, she informed me. I had not thought of this
I still owned half of the building that Beth’s business was in. Lance owned half of Beth’s share. I started to ask price, amounts, things like that. Tell you what.”, she said, “I am going to clean up, I will go out and get dinner, meet you back at your place about eight o’clock. We can come up with a plan. That’s fine.”, I replied, “See you then. Beth arrived about ten minutes after eight carrying bags of take out from Kentucky Fried Chicken. I was glad to see Beth wearing long jeans, and a button up blouse. The last thing I needed was anything to make me feel even worst about what had happened
We went into kitchen, sat at the table and began to eat. I really was not that hungry, my stomach was in a knot. Beth began to explain the arrangement that her and Lance had agreed upon. Beth wanted to keep the house but could not afford to buy Lance out of it. She agreed to giving him half of their savings and buy him out of the building in exchange for him signing over the equity in their home to her. So basically what it amounted to was having to come up with about 175,000.00 to buy him out of the business. She had roughly about 50,000.00 in cash from the savings which was her share
CLUBTUG.COM
She agreed to sign over the complete building to me in exchange for me buying Lance out with the balance. Money had never been a problem with me. Thankfully Susan and I had prepared in the event one of us had died prematurely. We had mortgage protection on our home, the business and several pieces of land we owned together. All of the balance’s were paid a few months after Susan’s death, leaving me with only minor expenses. In addition we each had two large life insurances polices, so I was financially secure. I told Beth, I would contact my bank officer and start a mortgage on the building for the roughly 125,000.00, Lance was owed. I told Beth her business could pay the monthly notes and that signing over her interests in the building was not necessary. I told her anything I could do to help out during this time, I would be glad to do so


I could see her exhale a huge sigh of relief. Her eyes watered up and she tried to express herself. Jeff, I don’t know what to say. That is so generous of you. I don’t know how I can ever repay you.”, she said softly. You don’t have to.”, I replied, “Your family. That is what families do, take care of each other. Besides, I know that’s what Susan would have wanted me to do. I just want you to be happy, Beth. We finished eating, cleaned the kitchen quickly and moved into the great room
MATURE BLONDE SOLO

mature blonde solo

ENTER TO MATURE BLONDE SOLO
She sat on the sofa, I sat across from her in my chair. We continued to talk about the details of the building until we were both satisfied with how it was going to transpire. Without much warning, Beth changed the subject quickly. Jeff, I know this is going to be awkward, but I really need to tell you something.”, she said in a low voice. Yes, I know.”, I quickly replied, “Your mom told me. She looked puzzled for a moment, then asked what I meant by that. Your mom has the idea that you might have met someone recently and could be thinking of starting a relationship.”, I added. Beth look startled and confused, moving uneasy on the sofa. I can’t believe that my mom read me that well. I mean, I really did not say anything that I know of that would have given her any clue.”, Beth answered. So it was true, she had met someone. I decided as much as this was going to hurt, I had to take the noble way out
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
Before Beth could say anything else, I decided to let her off the hook. Beth, I am not going to lie to you and tell you that I do not care for you. You know I do. But all I want is for you to be happy. I know what it’s like to live with hurt and I don’t want that for you. I am glad that you met someone, you deserve to be happy.”, I told her. Anything you need from me, you just ask


I wish you all the best.”, I continued. She was just looking at me with a blank stare, like she could not believe what I was saying. I am not sure how much time passed, it seemed like an eternity, then she responded. Well, in fact, I have met someone.”, she finally replied, “And I am not positive but I think I may be in love with him. My heart sank, I felt my stomach tighten, but I tried my best not to let on I was dying inside. I smiled at her and she continued to tell me how confused she had been for the past few months, so unsure of the right thing to do. She told me she was hesitate to start another relationship so soon after separating from Lance. She was moving slow to be absolutely sure this was real, not perhaps just a rebound relationship. I understand.”, I told her, “But if you truly have fallen in love, don’t waste any more time. Be happy. Anytime you need to talk or need a shoulder to lean on, I am here for you. Jeff, I always admired you, and in a lot of ways, I have always been extremely jealous of Susan
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
I saw how the two of you got along. You both were always so happy, always kidding each other, always laughing. Not only were you lovers, you were best friends. Now, I can see why Susan was so in love with you. I didn’t know what to say or how to say it. Here was my sister in law telling me she had fallen in love with another man, while my heart was crying mature blonde solo out to tell her how much I loved her. I wanted to grab her by the shoulders and shake some sense into her. But what good would that do. I was unhappy, why burden her with this. You know it takes a special man to tell me what you just did
After what we shared together, you’re only concerned about my happiness, my chance to be in love again.” she said softly. Yes, Jeff.”, she said looking down at her feet, “ I am pretty sure I have fallen in love again and it scares me. There it was , the final blow. My heart was pounding so hard, I was pretty sure she could hear it. My stomach was twisted in knots, I felt like I had suddenly developed a high fever. Once again, I was alone. Chapter Eight I was trying my best to be supportive but all I could think of was someone else would be holding Beth at night. After Susan’s death, I had battled with just about every emotion one can have. I blamed God, blamed him for not giving me a fair shake in life. We had been successful, had a beautiful home, money, we were happy. It just was not fair
For a long time I was bitter at everything and everyone. But as time passed, I realized that no one knows what life will throw at them. Just when you think you have been dealt a cruel blow, you look around and see someone much worst off than yourself. Does Lance know about your new love interest ?”, I asked Beth. No.”, she replied, “But it should not matter to him. He has been seeing someone for years behind my back. So to be honest, I really am not worried about what he thinks. I have seen it happen a lot though Beth. Guys leave their wife for someone else, they think they don’t care, until their wife finds someone who shows interest, then the jealousy starts.”, I told her. Beth, tilted her head in a puzzled look and paused a moment. Jeff, you have no clue do you ?”, she asked , “You never asked who I think I am in love with. I really don’t think I want to know, Beth.”, I responded. Suddenly Beth gave me the most pitiful look
MATURE BLONDE SOLO

mature blonde solo

ENTER TO MATURE BLONDE SOLO
Her eyes filled with water and a tear ran down one cheek. She moved over to the end of the sofa and took my hand. Jeff, I am so sorry. I was not thinking right. I think you misunderstood me. Yes, I do think I am in love, but it’s with you silly.” she said softly. It felt that the weight of the entire world had just been lifted off of my shoulders
I can’t describe the feeling, but for the first time in a very long time, I felt a sudden peace. You thought I was talking about someone else ?”. she asked. I nodded dumbfounded. The lump in my throat stopped me from talking. Even though you thought I was talking about another man, you supported me. No Jeff, its you. I have been fighting this since that day here in this room, when we…..” , she stopped. I got up and moved next to her on the sofa. My hand brushed the hair from her cheek. Once again my heart was pounding, but for a much different reason. This is going to be very difficult at first, when people find out. Its not going to be pleasant.”, I warned her. She said nothing


She leaned over and her lips met mine. It felt wonderful like before, but different. We leaned back our arms wrapped around each other. I kissed her for what seemed an eternity. I never wanted to let her go. I was hoping this was not a dream


We kissed over and over, slowly with no urgency, holding each other. She looked up at me and smiled. I need to run home for a little while, but I will be back. I want to spend the night with you. I want to wake up in your arms. Is that ok ?” she asked me. I had forgotten what it felt like to wake in the morning next to a woman. It had been so long, I barely could remember. I would like that Beth. Please hurry.”, was all I could muster. Beth kissed me again and promised she would be right back. As she closed the door my head was spinning
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I hurried to the master bedroom and made sure everything was perfect. I jumped into the shower and cleaned up, getting ready for her. Just as I threw the clothes in the hamper, I heard the door open. I met her in the hallway, she was carrying a small bag over her shoulder. She leaned up and kissed me again. I am going to clean up, if that’s ok.”, she told me, “I will be right with you. Open a bottle of wine, I think I will need a few glasses. She stepped into the master bath, closed the door. I heard her turn on the water and start filling the tub. I went downstairs and pulled a bottle of Merlot from the rack and went back to the kitchen
MATURE BLONDE SOLO

mature blonde solo

ENTER TO MATURE BLONDE SOLO
I opened the bottle, grabbed two glasses and headed back to the bedroom. When I stepped in the bedroom, I heard that familiar hum of the jets in the tub. I turned off the light and turned on a very small lamp next to the bed. I pulled back the linen and slid into the sheets. Even though we had shared two previous encounters, I was nervous as hell. Maybe five minutes passed and I heard the motors on the tub turn off. I heard the drain open and knew she was finishing up. I poured two glasses of wine and placed them on the nightstand. Soon I heard her hand on the door handle
MATURE BLONDE SOLO

mature blonde solo

ENTER TO MATURE BLONDE SOLO
I held my breathe, silently anticipating. Beth came out into the dimly lit room. She was wearing a floor length burgundy colored gown. It was lace from head to toe and she looked magnificent. She walked slowly over to my side of the bed. I hope you approve.”, she said, “I bought this especially for you. You are beautiful Beth.”, I replied, “You’re breathe taking. She lowered her down on top of me and my lips met hers. Her perfume was subtle, not over whelming, but just right
MATURE BLONDE SOLO

mature blonde solo

ENTER TO MATURE BLONDE SOLO
She smelled fresh with a scent of baby powder. Her lips were warm, soft and moist. Her tongue was soon entangled with mine. Instantly my cock began to harden pressing against her soft firm body. My right on her back moved down and I cupped her ass. She began to move her hips and press her pussy into me
I rolled over to the left and lowered her on her side. I looked deep into her eyes, I felt her warm breathe on my face. I love you Beth.” I whispered, I love you too, Jeff. My hand slid down her thigh and I slowly slid her gown up her leg. My hand reached between her warm smooth thighs and I found her pussy. She was absolutely drenched in fluids. I pushed one finger deep inside her, then back out again. Looking into her soft eyes, I withdrew the finger, placed it between my lips and sucked on it. I could see a sparkle glimmer in her eye. I lowered myself down her body, until my face was between her thighs
I extended my tongue and softly licked her pussy from bottom to top. She arched her back at my first touch, knowing what was yet to come. I continued to kiss her long smooth lips, every now and then pushing my tongue into her. Her hand went to the back of my head, softly stroking my neck, encouraging me on. I reached up and with my fingers opened her lips to expose her clit. I pressed my lips to her clit and gently began to suck on it
I could taste the juices that were now beginning to flow from her pussy, thick, warm and sweet. My lips released her clit as my tongue began to swirl around it. Her breathing was becoming shallow now, more urgent. As my tongue circled her clit, I pressed one finger inside her, just passed her opening. Her body shivered as I pushed my finger deep inside her. Her hips came up from the bed and pressed into my face. Suddenly she cried out. Jeff, now , now, I’m cummingggggg. With that, I pulled my finger from inside her and replaced it with my tongue


My hands grabbed her ass and pressed her firmly into my mouth. I felt her juices flow all over my tongue and lips. She bucked wildly against my mouth. God Damn , that’s so fucking good.” she screamed. For close to thirty seconds, I kept my tongue deep inside her as I felt her orgasm slowly subside. Her breathing was now returning to normal. I got up and moved my body above hers. I leaned down and kissed her lips. Her tongue immediately moved into my mouth as she tasted her first orgasm
MATURE BLONDE SOLO

mature blonde solo

ENTER TO MATURE BLONDE SOLO
Her tongue ran along my teeth and along my lips. She reached down and pushed my shorts off with one motion. Her hand wrapped around my cock as she guided me to her pussy. As she looked into my eyes, she placed my cock between her warm, very wet pussy. I took a deep breathe and slowly pushed my cock into her. The walls of her pussy were warm and very wet. It had been years since I had been deep inside of a woman. I leaned down and once again we kissed
MATURE BLONDE SOLO

mature blonde solo

ENTER TO MATURE BLONDE SOLO
I went very slow, I knew if I didn’t I would not last very long. Her pussy felt like velvet against my rock hard cock. I began to move inside of her very slowly. Pushing as deep into her as I could, then pulling almost all of the way out, then back down again. I cannot describe the feeling she gave me. Her hands were softly caressing my back as she looked up at me
MATURE BLONDE SOLO

mature blonde solo

ENTER TO MATURE BLONDE SOLO
Even though this was the first time we were making love, it seemed so right, so natural. I felt my orgasm coming, then suddenly for some reason, sanity came screaming back. Oh, Beth…Um….I forgot about protection.” I stammered. Its ok baby, I am on the pill.”, she replied, “Cum inside me, Jeff. That’s all it took. I pushed deep inside her and I felt the first jet of cum explode against the walls of her pussy. Over and over, I felt streams of hot cum wash her insides. She reached up and pulled my lips to hers. She whispered into my mouth. Let it go baby, fill my pussy with that hot cum. I continued to move gently inside of her, feeling the effect of my cum inside of her. My breathing returned somewhat to normal as I lifted my weight off of her. Her hands pushed me off to the right and I rolled over and out of her
Without any hesitation she moved down my body and took my softening cock into her mouth. She gently began to suck me as her hand caressed my cock. The feeling was incredible, gentle, so loving. As she continued to suck me, I reached over and began to stroke her thighs. I thought for a second, then moved my lips back to her pussy. I had never done anything like this, so I was hesitant and not sure how she would respond as well
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I decided to take a chance. I extended my tongue and touched her pussy. Her body jolted in reaction to my touch. I timidly extended my tongue again this time, slowly licking between her lips. Oh my God Jeff.”, she cried out, “Are you sure ? Mmmmmmmm, Hmmmmmm.”, I replied without ever taking my mouth from her pussy. I had never tasted my own cum before, much less give oral sex to a woman after I had cum inside her. But I didn’t hesitate, as I pushed my tongue inside of her. I tasted cum for the first time, salty, tangy, different. I slowly withdrew my tongue and swallowed some


Again I opened her lips and pushed my tongue deep inside of her. Suddenly she released my cock from her lips, grabbed my head with both hands and pressed my face firmly into her pussy. Fuck, fuck, fuck, Oh My God, I’m cumming.”, she wailed. I felt a huge splash of liquid hit my face. It soaked me, her legs, the bed. Her orgasm went on and on, probably longer than the first. Slowly her grip on my head relaxed and I eased the pressure of my mouth on her. I gently licked along her lips, stopping every once in a while to lick her still rock hard clit. Oh my god, I have never cum like that before.”, she whispered. I moved back up the bed and lay next to her. Her hand caressed my cheek lovingly
I pulled her close to me and kissed her again. Her hand moved down my body and wrapped around my cock. I had begun to get hard again. She slowly stroked my cock up and down as she kissed me. She broke our kiss , then moved down my body


She wrapped her lips around my cock and started to use suction on me. I felt my cock again begin to swell. She moved her hand up right under the head of my cock and began to stroke me with some urgency, her lips wrapped around the end of my cock. Cum in my mouth baby.”, she whispered. Her stroking became quicker and I knew it was only a matter of seconds. Beth, I’m gonna cum baby. She moved her mouth off of me as she frantically jerked me off. The first rope of cum hit my chest. Thick streams of cum erupted from my cock


She continued her relentless hand movements milking me for all she was worth. She then leaned over, took my cum covered cock deep into her mouth and cleaned me off with her tongue. Her hand covered in cum stroked my chest. She looked up at me and smiled. I think I may need a shower. You wanna join me ?”, she asked.
MATURE BLONDE SOLO

mature blonde solo

ENTER TO MATURE BLONDE SOLO

MATURE BLONDE SOLO mature blonde solo

mature blonde solo, striptease maid, two guys take, muslim girl rimming, porn oral anal, big tit anal girls, blonde teens masturbation, deepthroat cream, boob lick sex, penis sex, teen fingering pussy, bitch throat,
Related posts: milf pics download
2011-Dec-21 23:22 - BIG ASS GLORY
Big ass glory. Susie's legs felt a little weak as she walked down the street. She could still feel the Vastos family's huge schlongs in her asshole and taste them in her mouth, and the memory of the dear old man's cock in her cunt made her pussy twitch with remembered pleasure. She was so glad she had stopped at the restaurant and discovered the wonderful things they had that were not on the menu. She would like to eat there every day, but she doubted if there would be enough for her that often. Unless Mrs. Vastos had more relatives with big schlongs. She would have to ask


Her happy dreams were rudely interrupted. "Hey sweetie! Wanna suck my cock?" A delivery van had stopped next to her at a traffic light. The driver's obscenely grinning face looked down at her from the open window. His eyes took in every inch of the delectable sight, moving from the rounded slopes of her young ass, scarcely covered by the short skirt, to the thrusting mounds of her titties. He spat on the sidewalk. "Ya wanna suck my cock? I got a big one." The idea delighted Susie. She broke into a big smile as she turned to him and answered: "Sure! I'd love to!" A look of complete bewilderment flooded the man's face
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
She wasn't supposed to react like that. Susie stepped off the curb in front of the van and hurried towards the passenger door, carefully watching the traffic. If she had been paying more attention to the man in the van she would have seen the panic in his eyes as he saw her cross in front of him. Then she wouldn't have been so surprised when he suddenly pulled away the moment she touched the door handle, leaving her standing in the middle of the road. Susie was disappointed. Her mouth was already salivating in anticipation. But she had seen the same thing happen before. All too often some man would make a remark as she passed, say he wanted to fuck her, and then, when she happily agreed, rush away in confusion. Men! She really didn't understand them sometimes
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
But she wanted them all the time. The many men she had already had that afternoon: her teacher, the janitor,the vice-principal, Pop MacIntosh and the two salesmen, the entire Vastos family, were beginning to seem like distant memories. But she was nearly home. There probably wouldn't be too many more cocks falling in her path, and she still had to decide what to do about her clothes. Maybe she could think up some harmless explanation for her mother. Her father would understand. Ever since she had got up the courage to suck him off in the shower last month, he had begun to understand what a hot-assed daughter he had, and he knew that she fucked other men. Sometimes Susie thought he enjoyed the idea of other men fucking his daughter almost as much as he enjoyed fucking her himself. But her mother still didn't know. She was lost in thought as she drew closer to her home. The excited barking of a neighbour's dog brought her back to reality
She was in front of the Reynolds house, just two doors away from her parents. Ralph and Lorna Reynolds had just moved into the neighbourhood a few months ago, and Susie didn't know them very well yet. However, she was quickly getting to know Ralph Reynolds. Since she had noticed that he usually left for work at the same time she left for school, she had made a point of joining him in his garage several times a week. Usually she sat in his car sucking his cock while he stood in front of the open door; sometimes she leaned over the hood of the car while he fucked her vigorously from behind
BIG ASS GLORY

big ass glory

ENTER TO BIG ASS GLORY
He was a nice man. Mrs. Reynolds was sitting on the porch with a drink in her hand, watching their dog play in the front yard. The dog was bouncing energetically up and down in front of Susie. She bent to hug him, then walked up the walk towards the porch with the dog running after her. It was too bad it wasn't Mr
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
Reynolds. She would have liked to have his nice cock inside her right now. But maybe Mrs. Reynolds would help her with her clothes, let her clean them up a bit before she went home. The dog seemed intoxicated by Susie's presence, his tail wagging furiously. He was a large, friendly dog of an unknown mixture of breeds. Lorna Reynolds called out to him sharply, telling him to leave Susie alone
BIG ASS GLORY

big ass glory

ENTER TO BIG ASS GLORY
But the poor animal could not. The scent that drifted from between her legs was setting him on fire. As Susie walked, she almost tripped over him several times; he danced alongside her, pushing his head under her skirt. When his cold nose brushed her inner thigh, Susie felt a thrill run through her. She stopped at the porch steps. Mrs
Reynolds was looking curiously at her dishevelled appearance. The dog was still nosing around under her skirt, and began to lick her cum-coated thighs with his warm rasping tongue. He would not stop despite Lorna's orders to him to behave, and the feel of the dog's tongue on her sent strange shivers through Susie's body. "It's all right, Mrs. Reynolds, he isn't bothering me. But could I ask you a favour?" "Why, of course, Susie. What can I do for you?" "Well, I'd just like to stop a minute and use your bathroom, maybe, to sort of try to clean up my clothes before my mother sees them. They got kind of messed up on the way home from school." It was very hard for Susie to talk with the dog's strong tongue now nearing her matted pussy hairs. "Certainly, child. Come right in and we'll see what we can do for you. Rover! Stop that! I don't know what's got into you
BIG ASS GLORY

big ass glory

ENTER TO BIG ASS GLORY
Leave Susie alone!" She opened the screen door and stepped aside to let Susie pass. Rover followed quickly. The stains on the young girl's clothes very very strange, and Mrs. Reynolds could not understand why her dog was so intent to get under Susie's skirt, nor why the girl did not seem to protest. As the door slammed behind them, the dog once more pushed his head right under Susie's short skirt, lifting it enough so that Mrs. Reynolds could see the young girl's naked behind. A strange feeling shot through her, one she tried to repress. "But how on earth did your clothes get this big ass glory way, Susie? I've never seen anything like it. And why aren't you wearing panties?" Susie reflected a moment, then decided to be honest. There really was no other way to explain everything


If Mrs. Reynolds was too shocked she might tell her mother, but something in the older woman's attitude suggested to Susie that her secret would be safe. She wanted to see how the other woman would react, though she couldn't say exactly why. "Well, I guess it's mostly come. I've been fucking a lot on the way home from school. Usually I get undressed, but sometimes there just isn't time
BIG ASS GLORY

big ass glory

ENTER TO BIG ASS GLORY
That's why I got rid of my panties to save time." Lorna Reynolds didn't believe her ears. The muscles in her stomach contracted, her face flushed, and her breathing became difficult. Fucking! This sweet young girl! And talking about it so openly. It had to be true, too, she thought, looking more closely at the stains and breathing in the odour that surrounded the young girl. Come. It couldn't be anything else. And there was Rover, trying to lick it up, and Susie was letting him. It was incredible. She didn't know what to say. "But
. . your boyfriend? What does he . . .?" she stammered, not knowing what she wanted to ask. "Oh, I don't have a boy-friend, Mrs. Reynolds. Mom says that I'm too young to date
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
So I big ass glory usually just fuck with men I meet on the way home." Rover was still trying to push his head under Susie's skirt. His cold nose ran over her wet pussy lips, bumping against her clitoris and making Susie gasp. Lorna Reynolds could see what was happening, but she could not believe it. She stared in horrified fascination at the dog's head moving enthusiastically under the young girl's skirt. She knew that this was horrible, that she should put a stop to it right away, but she couldn't. Some strange tension filled her body. "But
. you're so young. I can't believe . .


I mean who? . . . why? . .


how?" Susie could see Mrs. Reynolds excitement and she wanted to see what would happen next. Calmly, she began telling of the adventures that had befallen her so far today on her way home from school. Of course she didn't name names. Susie was very discreet--she certainly would never mention Mr. Reynolds. And while she talked, she caresssed Rover's head as he began to lap at her juicy pussy. Lorna could take no more. With a little moan of frustrated passion she pulled the girl away from the dog and pushed her towards the bathroom, hoping to escape the demons that were bedeviling her. Her mind was full of images of big cocks sliding into Susie's girlish cunt
It upset her and excited her terribly. She didn't know why, but her husband had scarcely made love to her more than once or twice in the past month. Now, her unreleased sexual tensions were making her tremble. While she had been at university she had had a brief lesbian affair with her room-mate one year. It had not lasted long. Both had found boyfriends quickly. But it had been sweet and satisfying. The memories came flooding back as she looked over Susie's luscious body
BIG ASS GLORY

big ass glory

ENTER TO BIG ASS GLORY
Her pussy ached. Angrily, she pushed the protesting dog out of the bathroom, but they could both hear him whining behind the door. Susie said nothing, merely smiled and waited. She could tell that this was going to be another wonderful adventure. "O.K. now let's get those clothes off. We'll put them in the sink to soak, then we can just pop them into the dryer. If we need it, I can get out my iron
You'll soon be good as new." Her voice was strained and her gestures awkward and stiff as she reached out to help Susie with her clothes. Her hands brushed nervously against the sides of the young girl's breasts as she pulled the T-shirt over her head, noting with suppressed excitement the traces of many hands where the fabric bulged around the swelling titties. Lorna's mouth watered when she saw those two delicious mounds. She bent to help pull the hopelessly wrinkled and stained skirt off those lovely legs. Her face was right in front of Susie's delicate young pussy. Its pink lips, still swollen from her fucking with Mr. Vastos, gleamed with Rover's saliva. Lorna could see spots of dried come that matted the silken hairs framing the delicious slit. She wanted to plunge her face into that marvelous valley, taste it with her own lips
BIG ASS GLORY

big ass glory

ENTER TO BIG ASS GLORY
But she could not bring herself to do it. Slowly and reluctantly getting to her feet, she took the two discarded pieces of clothing and dropped them into the sink. Mechanically she sprinkled them with soap powder and ran the water. She had to get away or she would do something foolish. "Here, Susie. You look after this. I'll go and find you something to wear in the meantime." It hurt to tear herself away from that lovely body. Maybe if she's dressed, it will be easier, she thought. Her mind did not want to let her give in to her desires. All that had been long ago in the past. Now she was a married woman, respectable housewife
BIG ASS GLORY

big ass glory

ENTER TO BIG ASS GLORY
She should be reprimanding Susie, not lusting after her. But she couldn't stop the ache in her loins. As soon as Lorna had hurried away, Rover managed to push his way into the bathroom. Susie was leaning over the sink, washing out her clothes. When she felt the dog's cold nose again on her warm flesh, she gasped and leaned over even further, thrusting her ass back at him to give him access to her slit. The dog began licking feverishly, sending his whole muzzle deep between her ass cheeks, sweeping his rough tongue from her pussy to her asshole, slurping up the remains of the gallons of come that had been squirted into Susie that afternoon. Susie squirmed her ass and sighed in pleasure. When Lorna Reynolds returned with a bathrobe in her hand, she stopped outside the open door, hypnotised by the shocking sight in front of her. She couldn't move


The bathrobe dropped from her hand, and that same hand pressed tightly against her crotch and began rubbing. Susie suddenly cried out in pleasure. The dog's licking had already pushed her to an orgasm. "Susie! Rover! Stop that! How can you let him do that, Susie! It's horrible, and I won't have it." "What? Oh, I didn't notice," said Susie, turning to face her, letting the older woman take in a full view of her naked breasts and pussy. "But don't be mad at Rover. he was only big tit ebony interracial playing. I don't mind." Lorna pushed the dog away, even more angrily this time. She was aroused and jealous and she was trying desperately to fight both feelings. Seeing the dog with his tongue between susie's ass cheeks only made her desires seem that much more horrible and animalistic. Susie was sorry to see the dog go
BIG ASS GLORY

big ass glory

ENTER TO BIG ASS GLORY
Not only had his tongue felt so good on her pussy, but she had just noticed the long, red cock that had appeared beneath his belly. Even though it looked very different from any of the men's organs she had known, it was undeniably a cock, and Susie hated the idea of being so close to a hard cock that wasn't in her body someplace. Since there were always lots of men willing to fuck her, susie had never even considered the possibility of animals. Now she did and the very idea excited her enormously. But she couldn't very well tell Mrs. Reynolds that she wanted to fuck her dog. Or could she? Mrs. Reynolds was looking at her very strangely. "Here. My God! Your whole body is covered with that stuff
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
How many times did you . . . no, never mind, don't answer. Just let me wash you off." Lorna began to rub at Susie's skin with a wet washcloth. Over her breasts and down across her belly to the mound of her pussy, then around and over the firm cheeks of her ass, then back to her proud young titties


The friction only added to Susie's excitement. She had already been brought to the boiling point by the dog. Now the lady of the house was making her boil over. Suddenly a small orgasm rippled through her. Susie closed her eyes and moaned. When she opened them again, Lorna Reynolds was kneeling on the bathroom floor in front of her. The washcloth lay on the floor forgotten. The older woman's eyes were glazed. Slowly she leaned forward and touched her lips to Susie's pussy. Instinctively Susie grasped at her head
BIG ASS GLORY

big ass glory

ENTER TO BIG ASS GLORY
Few of the men she had known had done anything like that, and their lips were so different that it was another experience altogether. Susie wanted more of it. Lorna's hands moved up to clutch the firm contours of Susie's ass. She buried her face in the young girl's pussy and began madly sucking and licking. Over and over again Susie's pussy exploded into orgasm under the woman's tongue. Her legs grew weak, her vision blurred
BIG ASS GLORY

big ass glory

ENTER TO BIG ASS GLORY
While Lorna frantically worked at her pussy with lips and tongue, Susie sank slowly to the bathroom floor, lost in a fog of pleasure such as she had never known before. Then the kissing stopped. Lorna pulled the dazed young girl to her feet and led her quickly to the bedroom. She did not see an eager Rover follow them. Susie lay back on the bed as the older woman hurriedly striped off her own clothes. But while she was doing so the dog suddenly leaped up onto the bed


Without thinking, Susie reached out and pulled him over her. His hairy belly rubbed sensuously against hers; his panting jaws fell between the twin hills of her titties; his long, red cock throbbed against her thigh. "No Susie . . . Rover! No! No! You can't!" the woman cried out. But Susie couldn't stop herself. Before Lorna's horrified and fascinated eyes, she reached down and set the dog's hard cock right at the entrance to her cunt. Despite the bizarre position, Rover reacted to the heat of her pussy lips on the end of his cock and, with one quick thrust, drove his dog prick deep into Susie's cunt. The girl let out a cry of delight and clutched his head to her breasts. His cock felt so hot within her it almost burned her pussy. It was so different from a man's and so good
BIG ASS GLORY

big ass glory

ENTER TO BIG ASS GLORY
The dog's rear end worked away like a jack-hammer, frantically pounding his long, thin cock into her as if she were a bitch in heat. Which she was. It was wonderful. Susie writhed beneath her doggie lover, loving the feel of his fur, his claws on her, relishing most of all that incredible rapid-fire cock plunging into her like no man had ever done. Lorna could only watch. Never, in her wildest dreams had she imagined such a scene. Her fingers dug into her cunt, already leaking the juices of her passion, while her pet ploughed his animal cock into the sweet pussy she had just kissed. Susie's moans of pleasure drowned out all other sounds until the dog suddenly began to yelp and whine strangely. Susie hugged him even closer as she felt his cock jump within her and begin to shoot its fierce jets of dog-come into her all- devouring cunt


When she felt the knob of his cock swell up to gigantic proportions within her, Susie burst into another orgasm and blacked out from the overwhelming wave of pleasure that flooded over her. When she awoke a few seconds later the dog was gone, though her body was still quivering in the after-effects of his fucking. Instead of his fur against her skin she felt the warm smooth flesh of Lorna Reynolds. Susie was so happy with her wonderful new experience that she impulsively threw her arms around the woman and kissed her lips. Lorna was on fire. She had never felt so aroused and horny. Passionately she kissed Susie back on the lips, plunging her tongue into the surprised young girl's mouth. Then she moved her impassioned lips to the girl's tantalizing titties. In a frenzy of lust she licked and kissed those delicious mounds, biting at the nipples that shot into sudden erection as Susie felt arousal building in her again. Lorna wanted more than anything to plunge her face back into Susie's pussy, but the knowledge that it was now running over with dog come both excited her and repelled her. She didn't know what to do so she continued to gorge herself on the flesh of Susie's breasts. Susie solved the problem for her
BIG ASS GLORY

big ass glory

ENTER TO BIG ASS GLORY
Twisting around on the bed, she rubbed her face against the older woman's large, heavy breasts, suckling at the big rubbery nipples as she had done at her mother's not too many years before. Then she kissed her way down across Lorna's round belly, nuzzling at her navel, before unhesitatingly plunging her face into the dripping mass of hair between the older woman's widespread thighs. Only once before had Susie had sex with a woman, and she had liked it very much. Miss Betterton, her phys-ed teacher, had fucked her almost to death with a huge plastic cock before asking Susie to suck at her cunt. While it was nothing at all like taking a big fat cock into her mouth, Susie had quite happily licked away at the fragrant pussy until her teacher was ready to plunge the big dildo into her again. But she had never touched Susie's cunt with her mouth--only her hands and the grotesque plastic dildo. Lorna Reynolds did not have a dildo, but she did have an active tongue and an overpowering thirst for the juices of Susie's pussy. As soon as Susie's tongue touched her cunt lips, she forgot about the dog come and began licking wildly at the girl's dripping cunt. The idea that her dog had just fucked that tiny hole, that she was probably sucking up a dog's come was so indescribably filthy that it plunged her into an erotic trance where every touch of Susie's tongue on her pussy sent new shudders of delight through her body. Susie slurped happily on the juices that flowed so copiously from this housewife's cunt, revelling in the sensation of a tongue in her own pussy. Her delirium was not in the same league as that of Lorna Reynolds, however


Something was missing. The woman and the young girl rolled about wildly on the bed, heads locked to pussies. Being smaller and lighter, Susie usually ended up on top. Their first paroxysms had been dissolved in a dozen orgasms and they were both now quietly kissing each other's pussies, feeling the pressure begin to build again. Only then did Susie become aware of something else caressing her skin. Rover had been eagerly licking indiscriminately at their joined and sweaty bodies while they rolled about in their passionate frenzy, not noticing anything but each other When Susie lifted her face for a moment from Lorna's enveloping cunt, she caught sight of the dog's cock flopping again beneath his belly. She wanted it. She tried to reach it with her mouth but the dog had already moved away. Lorna's moans of frustration sent Suzie back to licking enthusiastically on the older woman's juicy cunt, but she tried at the same time to push her round little ass higher in the air and wiggle it to attract the dog's attention. It worked
Soon the dog was licking at those ripe globes, pressing his narrow snout as far into Susie's ass crack as he could. His long tongue sometimes slipped over an unheeding Lorna's forehead, sometimes poked at Susie's asshole. Then she felt the sharp prick of the dog's claws digging into her skin as the animal awkwardly tried to climb on top of the tangled pile of human bodies. The white cheeks of Susie's ass, raised high in the air, triggered some instinctive mechanism in his head and soon he was straddling her body, poking at her hips with his hard cock, trying to find an opening to plunge it into. One desperate lunge sent his cock skidding down Susie's ass crack and in alongside Lorna's nose where it was caught between the older woman's face and the cheeks of Susie's ass. He moved in and out of that warm channel for a few strokes before his long red prick flopped free again. Rover continued pumping furiously, bouncing his hard prick off Susie's tender ass, almost bruising her with the strength of his lunges


But he could not find an opening. Susie moaned in frustration. The dog couldn't find her hole. Lorna's face completely covered her pussy, and her tiny little asshole was too small a target. Lorna had felt the heat of the dog's hard prick as it rubbed against her cheek, but she did not know what it was. She opened her dazed eyes and found herself looking directly at the dog's balls, as they swung back and forth with his every lunge. When she realized what it was, she turned her eyes up and watched in horror as the hard red prong pounded the young girl's ass. Now that Lorna had stopped licking, Susie wanted the dog's prick more than ever. "Oh help him! Help him, please, Mrs. Reynolds
Oh please help him put it in me. Oh I want it so much. Lick me, suck me, too. Don't stop. Only help him! Help me, please!" But Lorna could do nothing. It was too horrible. She closed her eyes and began to suck on Susie's delicious pussy again, trying to shut out of her mind the vision of the dog's long, red cock
Susie squirmed against her tongue and Rover continued to thrust. Finally he found the target. Susie gasped as the head of the dog's cock pushed suddenly against her asshole. She pushed back against it and it popped right inside. Then, as Rover whined excitedly, his furious thrusts drove the entire length of his prick into Susie's receptive ass. Every once in a while the dog's balls brushed over Lorna's forehead. She could feel the bristly hair and the inhuman heat of his flesh but she tried to pretend it wasn't there
BIG ASS GLORY

big ass glory

ENTER TO BIG ASS GLORY
She could feel that Susie had stopped sucking her, and she moaned unhappily, but she couldn't stop herself from wanting to keep her lips glued to that wonderful young pussy, no matter what awful things were happening. But every time she felt the dog's balls rub over her head, she shuddered violently and sucked even harder on Susie's pussy Susie had stopped licking because, soon after Rover had finally penetrated her ass, she had heard someone else come into the room. She cried out as Rover thrust particularly deep into her and opened her eyes. Ralph Reynolds stood there in the doorway in shocked silence, watching the obscene trio on the bed. After the last few weeks, nothing Susie did in the realm of sex would have surprised him, but he had never imagined the sweet young girl being big ass glory screwed by a large hairy dog
His dog. And his wife. He didn't believe it, but his cock did. It throbbed with sudden urgency in his pants. Susie's lust-dazed eyes were focussed right on his crotch and she licked her lips even as the tongue in her pussy and the dog cock in her ass drove her to another orgasm. Ralph dropped his briefcase and fumbled frantically with his zipper


In a few seconds he was on the bed with them, kneeling between his wife's outstretched legs, squatting over Susie's face and feeding his hardening cock between her lips. Susie sucked voraciously as he began driving in and out of her mouth. Every thrust pressed Susie's chin against Lorna's clitoris, and let his balls slap against his wife's cunt lips. The sight of the dog below him, digging his claws desperately into Susie's back as he drove his prick into her asshole was incredibly exciting. Ralph Reynolds fucked her throat, Rover was furiously pounding his dog-cock into her asshole, and Lorna Reynolds was sucking more desperately than ever at her cunt. It was too good to be true, but Susie welcomed them all
BIG ASS GLORY

big ass glory

ENTER TO BIG ASS GLORY
Her body convulsed with pleasure. Her titties dug into Lorna's stomach while the woman's larger, softer breasts pressed against her. Rover was shuttling his long hard cock in and out of her asshole faster and faster while she sucked avidly at the cock buried in her throat. Then Rover barked wildly and his cock jerked deep in Susie's ass as he sent sharp jets of come into her for the second time. His swelling cock stretched her asshole deliciously, especially when he tried to immediately pull it out. As the dog scrambled from her body, his still dribbling cock was dragged over Lorna's face, leaving a trail of sticky dog-come on her forehead and in her hair. Lorna felt it and shuddered into her own orgasm at the thought of what it was. Susie concentrated her efforts on the prick that filled her mouth


Ralph was so aroused by the scene that he couldn't hold back. He grabbed Susie's head and plunged his cock as far into her throat as he could, holding it there as it throbbed and spurted its load directly into her belly. Then he pulled it back and Susie sucked happily on the shrinking cockhead until it became too painful for him and he had to pull it out. Rover sat in a corner, licking at himself. The two women were left alone, still entangled in their passionate sixty-nine. With no other distractions they both brought each other to yet another orgasm before they fell limply apart
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Ralph watched them, lying wearily side-by-side on the bed, lazily showering kisses on each other's pussies. But these were kisses of gratitude, not passion When she looked up and saw her husband standing there with his limp and dripping cock hanging out of his pants, Lorna was shocked and totally confused. She hadn't even known he was there, too lost in Susie's pussy and thoughts of the dog to notice the late addition to their games. A pang of jealousy shot through her. Susie must have sucked her husband's cock. But jealousy was quickly replaced by fear
BIG ASS GLORY

big ass glory

ENTER TO BIG ASS GLORY
She had been caught completely naked, sucking the cunt of a thirteen-year old girl, sucking dog-come out of that cunt. And she, the responsible adult, had let it all happen. What would her husband say or do? What could she say? Would she go to jail? How would she ever live down the shame of it all? And what was worse, would it never happen again? Ralph said nothing. The same sort of thoughts had run through his head at first. Now he had other ideas. He slowly undressed
BIG ASS GLORY

big ass glory

ENTER TO BIG ASS GLORY
Rover sat in his corner and watched. Susie's eyes went from husband to wife. What was going to happen? Whatever it was, she was ready for it. What happened was the following: Ralph Reynolds sat on the bed between the two women. At his suggestion Susie took his cock into her mouth again and began sucking it back to life. Mrs. Reynolds couldn't resist the sight of Susie's round white ass in the air and, with her husband's blessing, she began sucking, this time at the girl's asshole, savouring the viscous liquid that flowed from it. Before Ralph was ready to come he pulled his cock from Susie's mouth and pushed his wife away from the girl's ass. Then he knelt behind her and plunged his cock into her cunt, fucking her as vigorously as he had that morning over the hood of their ancient Ford
Susie squirmed about until she could get her mouth on Lorna's twat, and sucked the wife's pussy while the husband reamed her cunt from behind. When Ralph finally spilled his load into her belly, both Susie and Lorna were quivering with orgasm. The three of them sat and talked then about what had happened. Lorna was so ashamed she could hardly speak. She didn't even look at the other two as Susie tried to tell her that it had all been wonderful and perfectly natural. Neither Susie nor Ralph mentioned their meetings in the garage--it didn't seem appropriate. Rover came back unnoticed to the bed and suddenly thrust his long tongue into Lorna's gleaming pussy
With a horrified cry she pushed the dog away and leaped to her feet. Susie's clothes, she babbled. She had forgotten all about them. Susie started to get up but Lorna insisted on going herself. She had to get away from Rover. She couldn't let herself give into such horrible lusts. When she returned a few minutes later, she found Susie kneeling on the floor over Rover's body, with his long red cock deep in her throat. Behind her, Ralph was plunging his re-invigorated cock into the girl's asshole. While Lorna watched jealously, the dog erupted in Susie's throat and the man exploded in her ass


Susie happily swallowed everything they had to give her. Neither man nor dog was capable of more, but Lorna was terribly excited again. She got on her knees and sucked her husband's come from Susie's ass while the young girl cleaned the man's cock and balls with her questing tongue. When Rover began licking at his mistress's ass, she was too overcome with lust to make him stop--or even to want him to stop. Later Susie helped the dog mount a kneeling and trembling Lorna and fuck her to a mighty climax while her husband fed his limp cock to her voracious lips. Finally it was time for Susie to go. Mrs. Reynolds could only watch in limp exhaustion as Susie slipped into her sparkling clean clothes. Susie kissed the husband and wife goodbye, hugged the dog and headed out into the twilight, leaving the three of them on the soiled and messy bed


The Reynolds family would never be the same again. She was very late. Her mother would be worried, then angry, Susie knew. But she didn't mind. It had been a lovely walk home from school. Even nicer than yesterday when she had met that motorcycle gang


She bounced happily into the house. "Hi Mom! I'm home!" "At last! Where on earth have you been? You know how I worry when you're late. And you've missed supper." "Oh, I just stopped to talk to some people. And I played with the Reynolds' dog. Nothing special. Don't bother about supper, I'm not really hungry
I had some hot- dogs to eat." "Nothing special? You've been coming home later and later the past few months. I don't know what's gotten into you lately." Susie laughed and her father looked pained. She knew exactly what had got into her and it had been great. But tomorrow was another day. She could hardly wait. The End

BIG ASS GLORY big ass glory

big ass glory, just amber, masturbation fucked extreme, asian lesbian and sex play, woman gets girl, all sex india bollywood blowjob, wet foursome, giving head blowjob,
Related posts: milf hunter roxi
2011-Dec-19 21:46 - COLLEGE COUPL
College coupl. The alarm woke me up. I groaned and rubbed my eyes sleepily. I then rolled over and hit the snooze button. Five minutes later the alarm went off again and I got out of bed
COLLEGE COUPL

college coupl

ENTER TO COLLEGE COUPL
I went to the shower and quickly soaped and shampooed my naked body. I got out of the shower and dried off college coupl with a towel. I wiped off the fogged over mirror with my towel and looked at myself. At 16 years old, I stood an impressive 6 feet 7 inches and weighed a muscular 180 pounds. My cock was 6 inches non-erect, and 7 and a half hard. My hair was long and slightly wavy. I finished drying off and got dressed. I went down stairs to the kitchen table. My dad was eating his usual eggs and bacon. I poured myself a bowl of cereal and began to eat. I’m gonna be gone for the weekend. I wont be here when you get home,” my told me. Alright,” I said, without question, partly because this wasn’t unusual (dad was a businessman who traveled a lot) and partly because that meant I had a chance to party


(my mom left when I was young, meaning I would have the place to myself.) “When do you get back? Probably around Monday. It could be longer. I’ll call you if it will be. Okay. Well, I better get going. School starts in 20. With that I picked up my bag and took off
COLLEGE COUPL

college coupl

ENTER TO COLLEGE COUPL
I walked to school because it was pretty close. It only took me about 10 minutes to get there. As soon as I did, I started to tell my friends about having a party right after school. I told them to spread the word and try to find someone to buy beer. By lunchtime, half the school knew about the party. I knew it was going to be great. After school, I hurried home to get ready
As soon as I had changed my clothes, I heard a knock on the door. I hurried to open it, and about 50 people streamed in at once. More were on their way. The party had started. Later that night, when everyone had a good buzz, things really started to escalate for the better. People started to make out, college coupl and sneak off to the bathroom for blowjobs and quickies


Also, someone had brought weed. A lot of weed. Almost everyone had gotten high in a bout half an hour of the hash being broken out. I was sitting on the couch, passing a blunt to my friend Jeremy, when Aisha, one of the cheerleaders at my school walked up to me. She sat down and smiled at me. Hey,” I told her, not really sure what to say. Lets have sex,” she said. What?!” I asked, completely shocked by this sudden suggestion. Come on. I’m young, hot and horny. Don’t you want me?” she jokingly pouted. Well, yea, but… um …” I stuttered. Even though my brain wouldn’t work right, my dick sure did. I was now sporting a raging hard on. Come on
COLLEGE COUPL

college coupl

ENTER TO COLLEGE COUPL
Lets go up to your room.” She grabbed my hand and led me up the stairs. I followed her, not really sure what brought this on, and at college coupl the same time, not really giving a flying fuck. When we got to the top, I turned right towards my bedroom. We got in and closed the door. Aisha started to take off her clothes the second she closed the door. She got her shirt off, exposing me to her beautiful c-cups
COLLEGE COUPL

college coupl

ENTER TO COLLEGE COUPL
She walked over to me and sat down. She moved my hand to her breast. I could feel her nipples grow hard at my touch. She moaned softly, making my dick even harder. She leaned over and kissed me on the lips. She parted her lips and slowly put her tongue in my mouth. We made out like this for about five minutes, until she broke away and lifted up my shirt
We then both pulled of our pants and underwear, leaving us naked and horny. We lay like this, for a while, making out in the nude, our bodies rubbing up against each other. Suddenly, she broke away, and before I knew what was happening, she was between my legs, giving me a BJ. It was a fantastic feeling. Her lips on my cock was heaven. Her mouth was so hot and wet. I started to moan with pleasure. She bobbed her head up and down, getting as much of me as she could in her small mouth. It was and extremely messy blowjob, but that just turned me on even more. As I was getting ready to cum, I reached out slowly and grabbed her blonde hair and gently lifted her head so I was looking into her blue eyes. She looked so sexy like that. I guided her up from her position between my legs and kissed her again


I started to rub her pussy with my fingers, gently brushing up against her clit. She girl lesbian toys moaned again. Oh, Brad, this feels so good,” she moaned as I passed over her clit again. Seeing the pleasure she was getting, I decided to go down on her. As I started to go down her body, gently kissing her as I went, she stopped me. Don’t bother,” she said. “I just want to fuck. No, I need to fuck
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I need you inside of me, Brad. She pulled me up till we we’re even and kissed me once more. She then reached down and guided my dick into her flaming pussy. We both moaned with pleasure as I entered her. She was so hot and tight. In my limited experience, it was one of the best pussys I had ever had. I started to fuck her missionary style


I started slow, but increased my tempo as we went on. I sucked and licked her nipples as we went, earning me small moans of pleasure. Oh god, this is so good!” she moaned as she climaxed, the orgasm running through her body. “Flip me over. I want to do it doggy. I did as I was told, and got her on her hands and knees. I entered her pussy from behind and stated to really pound away. Ohhh! Oh God!!” she screamed as another intense orgasm raced through her. Oh shit, I think im gonna cum!” I told her, as the familiar feeling started to creep up my balls. Well pull out. I want it all in my mouth! These words alone almost made me cum right then, but I managed to pull out


She turned around and faced my cock. I began to jack off into her open mouth. In seconds, I was cumming. I shot 4 ropes of cum straight down into her mouth. Yummy, yummy,” she said as he played with the cum in her mouth before swallowing it all. “I want to go again,” she whispered in my ear. I did not need to be told twice, and immediately got another hard on. Before I knew it, I was rubbing her pussy again. The moans she gave were amazing to hear. I started back down her body
This time, I would let her say no. As I got to her pussy, I slowly stuck two fingers in, getting even more moans of pleasure. I kept fucking her with my fingers until yet another orgasm rippled through her. “Ah shit!” she yelled as she bucked her hips up. I pulled out my fingers and started to rub them over her pussy lips and clit. Every time I passed over he clit, I little ripple went through her body. She was moaning louder now. I moved down so my face was even with her trimmed pussy. I stuck out my tongue and began to lick around her lips. I traced her pussy over and over before burying my face into her. I got my tongue in as far as it would go
CLUBTUG.COM
I licked all around the inside of her beautiful cunt. I rubbed her clit as I ate her out, getting even more moans and wimpers of pleasure. Oh fuck!!” she screamed, and pushed my face into her pussy as she climaxed again. When she was finished with her orgasm, she went back on her hands and knees in doggy style. I pounded her for a good ten minutes, giving her multiple orgasms. Im going to cum again,” I told her while still pounding away, my balls slapping against the bottom of her pussy. Just do it. I want all of it inside of me. Oh god!” I yelled as I released my sperm into her. I shot several ropes into her and she came again. By the end of all this, he knees were shaking from the orgasms, and my balls felt drained. That was fantastic,” I told her. That was the best I ever had,” she whispered to me. She then leaned back up and kissed me, threw her arms around me and went straight to sleep. My sleep soon followed, being tired out from the sex. We remained there until morning, covered in sweat and cum. To Be Continued. (if you guys liked this one) Please comment and give any advice to help me. This is only my second sex story and would appreciate it greatly. PS I know that this isn’t my best, but the next one will be less rushed.

COLLEGE COUPL college coupl

college coupl, czech girl, sex blond get fucked, vintage lick, brunette fuck suck, blowjob to female, big girls just girls, very cute redhead gagging and shagging, lingerie hair,
Related posts: photos matures gratuits
2011-Dec-19 06:59 - MELANIE IN TIGHT
Melanie in tight. This is part 3 of ? I am going to keep writing. For as long as i can. I am trying to write better, but i was never any good at grammar or punctuation. Wednesday, the 23 of Sptember As all three of us got out of the shower, we went our separate ways. I got dressed and went to the car waiting for my sisters to come out. I looked threw my backpack and found a form for a talent show coming this Friday. I was thinking that I could go on stage and show my love for my sisters. But in a way that only they would know. So i devised a plan


I already knew what my talent was, i was going to sing and the song would be If You Could Only See by Tonic. All I needed was a CD of the background music without the lyrics. As i finished my plan my sisters jumped into the car. "i am going to be in the talent show Friday." I said "Really" really they both said surprisingly They continued to say " are you going to sing" I nodded "well what's the song" they asked "you will have to see" i said mischievously So we got to school and i ran to the Drama Teachers room. "Miss Cole" "Yes" she asked but did not look up "Is this the place to sign up for the Talent show" I asked "Yes" she said looking up in surprise to see that i was standing there "what are you going to do" she asked "well im going to sing a song" i replied " what song it cant have any graphic language" she said "it does not its the song If You could only See By tonic" i said "is it for some girl" she asked "yeah" i said "okay sign that sheet next to the time slot you want" she said I signed then walked towards the door. "She said you better be good or she will be turned off" she said That comment stopped me for a second but i knew i was good and my sisters loved me already. So i ran back to home room melanie in tight just in time. Then the teacher stopped me. " where's your pass" he said " i was in Miss Coles room signing up for the Talent show" i said "Give me a second" he said He walked over to the phone. "hello Miss cole was David Valentine there like 3 minutes ago" he asked "He was thank you Miss cole" he hung up "Everything seems to be in order you may sit down" he said I took a seat next to my sister. "So i signed up" i told Kelly "really you are probably going to win" she replied "well do you want to know what song i am going to sing" i questioned "I want it to be a surprise for Sara and me" She said " Good because i was not going to tell you anyway" i just wanted to kiss her right there We got out of homeroom and went to Gym class. I handed the coach my forms so i could join the team. Then i handed him the play book. "your going to need the Valentine" he said " i remembered it coach" i said "in one night" he replied shocked " Yeah i thought you wanted me to play because of my mental disorder" I said "what disorder" he said shocked " i have Hyperthymesia. its when you remember every thing that happens after puberty" i said " Well then you are going to be the best Quarterback i have ever seen." he said I decided to take my gym class in the weight room


After gym i had math like always. Then came my Child development class and melanie in tight to day was the first day that the preschool kids were here. There were about 8 High school kids (6 girls and one other guy), and there were 16 preschoolers so the teacher put two Teens to a group of four. And i was partnered with Kelly. We had our own little section of the Preschool. And seeing my sister with those young kids just made me love her more. After school i ran down to the locker room and got the equipment i needed for practice
Then ran down to the field where all the other players were. The coach introduced me as the new Varsity Quarterback. Then had me work on my arm with the wide receivers and there plays. I Felt like melanie in tight a natural star. I threw four perfect throws the the coach said let the corners cover the wide receivers. Lets see what this kid can do in coverage. I never missed a receiver that was open i even squeezed a couple in double and triple coverage. Everyone was so impressed then i saw out of the corner of my eye y sisters talking to the Cheer leading coach to sign up but then she said no to Kelly because she was a freshman. "Coach can you go over and tell there Cheer coach to let my sister be on the team" I said it because he knew i was the best on the team. "ill go have a word with her" he said not wanting to make me mad He walked over and talked to the coach
After some persuading she let my sister on the team. He walked back. "Your sister is on the team" he said "Thanks coach shes been having a rough time and she needs this" i said "I know how you feel i did the same thing for my daughter 2 years ago" he said After practice i walked out of the locker room. Then to my sisters car.My sisters started to walk to the car. I could see Kelly smiling from the parking lot. Then she ran over to me and gave me a huge hug. I could tell she knew what i did. "Thank you David i was about to cry when the coach said i was to young." she said "its ok my coach wold have done anything to get you on the team if i asked him Our first game is tomorrow


You guys better be there" i said "yeah we will be cheering you on" they said I finished all my homework in record time then went down stairs and started cooking dinner. I was making some of my delicious lasagna and garlic Bread. As it was baking i got on my computer and downloaded the song for my Talent show performance. Just then Kelly came down. I shut my laptop then she sat in my lap. "thank you so much for everything you do" she said "well i think were even" i said back thinking about how i painfully took her anal virginity "no were not i owe you more then you have gotten over the last couple days." she said " i agree" Sara said as she was walking through the kitchen door. I never really thought about it until now


For one i always did the cooking, and laundry. I Also protected them a lot. So i guess i did do a lot for them. " well if you insist" i said "let me start making it up to you" Kelly whispered in my ear. She got off me then turned me around and unzipped my pants. Then Pulled down my boxers and wiped out my cock still sweaty from practice. She did not mind because she was so horny she went strait down my cock with her tongue. She then spit on my head and just kept sucking faster then slower. Then faster again. She went like this for like 10 more minutes then finally i came in her mouth
i was surprised how well she took it. She seemed to love the taste of my semen. Sara came over Standing behind me tilting my head strait back giving me a long passionate kiss. I did not know where Kelly wentuntil a few moments later she handed me over a bottle of Gatorade. "You must be thirsty" she said I did not realize that i had not had water since lunch today. i guzzled it down and felt so much better as we took our action to the couch. We just sat there making out for another 30 minutes until dinner was done. we ate then i went strait to my room


I was so tired from last night, this morning, and practice. I took a 2 hour nap then when i went down stairs. It was about 830 and i sat on the couch my two sisters sat on both sides of me. We started watching the movie She's out of my League OnDemand. about 45 minutes in my mom came home. "Hey my darlings" mom said "Hi mom" we all said I got up and made my mom a plate of dinner. I sat down and started talking to her. "Mom" i said "Yes sweetie" she replied "I signed up for football and im the Varsity Team Quarter back" i said "you go to be shittin me" she said "thats so great" she added "it was all because of my disorder" I said "so it makes you so special and you are doing great things with you Gift" she said "Like what" i said i knew what but i wanted to hear it " for instance this Lasagna is amazing" she said "thanks mom" i said as i started to head out of the room " wait mom um i entered in the talent show Friday just wanted to let you know." i added "Wait David who is the girl" she said " um just some cheerleader" i added and left to go to my room I collapsed on my bed and went to sleep. I woke up abruptly to the sight of Sara riding my coke as i slept
MELANIE IN TIGHT

melanie in tight

ENTER TO MELANIE IN TIGHT
She was bouncing up and down so hard and as quickly as it started i came deep into her. She whispered into my ear. "That was great next time ill wake you up" she smiled and walked off I got up and walked over to Kellys bed and just whispered into her ear i love you then snuggled up to her. I could tell she was smiling. she turn over and we were face to face she just kissed me.
MELANIE IN TIGHT

melanie in tight

ENTER TO MELANIE IN TIGHT

MELANIE IN TIGHT melanie in tight

melanie in tight, blondes get crazy, lesbian couple in the bathroom, tits bj, horny big titted sex, cunting, hot glamour pussy, anal teens facial, blonde bathtub blowjob, double couple sex, hot cherry popped, amateur stairs,
Related posts: mature free gallery
2011-Dec-19 03:47 - HOT BABY FUCKED
Hot baby fucked. ? ? ? It was getting toward the end of my shift, and I was'nt happy to be rolling on this daisy s call. I remember the dispatcher saying "Unit 5610, I have a call for you, if you have time." I brought up my computer screen, and seeing the trouble call, I was not enthused, seeing that it was a business complaining about the air conditioner and most lights not working. What the hell, I thought, its on the way back to the shop, I'll have a quick look. As I pulled up to the strip mall, I noticed that the adresses were'nt clearly displayed, a constant source of frustration for me, I was thinking "If you call the power company, asshole, at least make sure we can find your ass." As was my habit, I parked my truck and got out, looking for a dumbass custumer. I pulled on my shades (gotta be cool) and started looking for the adress. I walked right past a young black chick sitting on a chair in front of a plumbing company, I noticed she was kinda hot baby fucked cute, and a nice body, but I was distracted, looking for a building number which was almost always a pain in the ass. Finding no fucking adress on the building, I was headed back to my truck , getting ready to pull off, thinking "fuck it." For some reason, I stopped in front of the black girl and asked "Young lady, you did'nt happen to call the power company, did you?" She looked up at me and said "yeah, I been wait'n on you outside 'cause it's hot in there." Fuck me, I thought, this stupid bitch cant even speak up when she saw my truck and watched me walk by the first time, what a dumbass. I took a deep breath and said "Well young lady, what's the problem?" As I spoke, I noted the tight clothes, jeans and a snug t-shirt hugging her tight young body, no bra. Her small tits straining against her shirt, nipples stiff. She looked up and smiled shyly, "I aint got no idea,the lights went out and it just got so hot in there I could'nt take it no more." I pushed my shades back on my head and met her eyes, dark and moist, no sign of hardness, seeming very friendly. "Well sweety, do you want me to check it?" Actually, I knew the problem was probably a fuse on the custumer side, and while I knew it was not required for me to change a fuse, I kept some on the truck, just in case. She nodded shyly. "Allright, girl, show me the fusebox." She rose from the chair and motioned me to follow, which I gladly did, admiring her fine little body. She was about 5' 2" and dark, sporting long straight hair reaching her shoulders, and tight jeans showing off the most hot ass I had ever seen. We entered the dark warehouse, I flicked on my mini flashlight and focused the beam on her tight ass as she walked. "You all alone in here, girl?" I asked, she replied "All the crews are making housecalls and I stay here and answer the phone, them boys stay gone all day." I felt hot baby fucked the stirring in my loins I had'nt felt since I pounded the shit out of hapless Maria Salgado in her apartment a few weeks ago, doing bad things to the submissive little bitch..... "Here it is, Mr." she pointed to a fusebox on the back wall . I almost knocked the little bitch over, lost in lustful thoughts. "'Scuse me, honey" I said, catching her around her waist before she fell. I continued to hold her and hot baby fucked focused my flashlight on her face, noting no anger at being held, just a blank expression, kinda innocent, "What's your name, little girl?" I asked as my hand slid down her waist to her firm ass cheek. "Yolanda, Mr." she replied, her eyes getting a little wide at having her ass groped. I set the flashlight on a shelf, strangely illuminating the scene, young Yolanda being held close to me, looking up into my eyes
EMILIABOSHE.COM
Still gripping that fine ass, I used my free hand to sweep her hair out of her eyes. "You are a fine little bitch Yolanda, I think I want to fuck you." She did'nt reply, but she did'nt pull away either. I carresed her face and bent down to slip my tounge into her small mouth. She resisted at first, but soon parted her teeth to accept my kiss. Gotcha, bitch!? I ran my hand up her shirt and was rewarded with? a pair of stiff nipples that became rock hard under my urgent carress. "I think you better go, Mr." she breathed, "You gonna get me in trouble." This pissed me off. I siezed her by the back of the neck and pushed her to her knees, suprising her. "First things first, Yolanda, you need to suck this big cock!" I undid my jeans and while holding her down,? pulled out my engorged 8 inch dick. I grabbed a handful of hair and rubbed my cock all over her cute young face. She pushed her lips together, refusing to take me in her mouth. No Problem. I slapped her twice, a quick palm/backhand across her smooth cheeks. I looked into Yolanda's eyes, which were filling with tears, "Do you want some more of that, bitch?" She shook her head, moaning. "Good, hold still, you little cunt." I guided my big cock between her lips and began to cram it into her little mouth, which yielded this time. Oh my god! My throbbing cock felt so great in her mouth, but even better was the look of resignation on her face as she recieved this face fucking. I cruelly yanked her shirt up and marveled at her small tits with small dime sized ariolas and long nipples
HOT BABY FUCKED

hot baby fucked

ENTER TO HOT BABY FUCKED
I began to cruelly twist them as I slid my big cock in and out of her face, causing her to moan in pain. To be continued........... ? Forced Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise

HOT BABY FUCKED hot baby fucked

hot baby fucked, blond teen getting fucked, amateur young teen strip, solo big tits bondage, muscle blacks, double tattoo, girl does cunt, classic kiss, african big bootys, like tits anal, sexy young teen make,
Related posts: milf in boots
2011-Dec-17 21:58 - OLD WOMEN VAGINA
Old women vagina. Julie sat in her small dorm room wondering exactly how she would pay for her new year of college. It was almost twenty thousand dollars and her grants only covered half of that amount. Her boyfriend had found an ad in a girlie magazine offering one thousand dollars for an hour's work. Just sex with two other men. Nothing she didn't want to do. Despite what porn stars said on camera, it made her extremely nervous and warm. She knew she was attractive. Long dark hair framed her oval face, She had medium size breasts with large areoles and, a nice ass if she must say so herself
OLD WOMEN VAGINA

old women vagina

ENTER TO OLD WOMEN VAGINA
She was also five foot seven inches. More men ask her for dates than she ever could handle. Her green eyes wiggled and a cool sweat formed under her breasts and down the crack of her voluptuous bottom. He stomach turned ashen punched the numbers on the clamshell phone. A pleasant lady answered and answered her questions. They would fly her to Los Angeles from Connecticut and back after the shoot. She asked for a picture and Julie emailed it


The woman said she would call back in an hour to let her know. She did. Julie scanned a copy of her driver's license and filled out modeling form. The contract and release would be signed the next week in Los Angeles. Julie was twenty and that was fine since she was a college girl. They really liked eighteen. Fresh meat she guessed. She was scheduled for Saturday, just three short days away
OLD WOMEN VAGINA

old women vagina

ENTER TO OLD WOMEN VAGINA
If she didn't take it, it could take a month to get to shooter virgin, as in porn, scene. She needed the thousand dollars too much to wait. And, if they liked her, more slutty in sex as possible, she could do almost three scenes that weekend and walk away with up to five thousand dollars. The rest of the week till the flight on Friday afternoon brought nerves and trepidation. She hoped they'd be nice and not rough with her. She didn't mind rough sex though not brutal like she had seen in videos. The woman, Kelly, promised it would be fun and she started in college video with two guys four years prior


She said she had done fifty to sixty scenes a year since. Just be prepared for large penises she offered. Her boyfriend was not thick and maybe eight inches long. Kelly told her ten inches and three inches thick was normal unless a black man, which they didn't do since the girls wanted about five hundred more a scene. They would make you sore not the just got royally fucked feeling. Julie would stay with Kelly and fly back on Sunday morning or Monday or Tuesday if more scenes were offered. Anal and double penetration offered twice the money


Julie took it. Needed a few drinks to do it though. Kelly said, "No problem. Drinking is normal for most girls," and her. She didn't old women vagina ask about drugs. Viagra was also normal for the men she said. Friday afternoon had her boyfriend drive her to the airport. He was as nervous as her
OLD WOMEN VAGINA

old women vagina

ENTER TO OLD WOMEN VAGINA
"I just want you to know I'm okay with it," he said. "I know," she replied, looking out the car window. "You’re the one who suggested it. Thought it might be hot you told me." "I'm kinda interested in seeing the video. A lot of guys told me it added some heat to their wife's sex lives." "Really?" "Yeah." It was quiet the rest of the way and at the airport save for the "I love you" from each other. Her nipples were hard since she had woken up this morning. It played on her mind in classes
OLD WOMEN VAGINA

old women vagina

ENTER TO OLD WOMEN VAGINA
She escaped at lunch to her teaching assistant’s office for a steamy masturbation session. Three orgasms thinking of two guys doing both her holes for ten to fifteen minutes. She was already tipsy from vodka. On the quiet plane ride she had several glasses of wine and reclined in her seat for the five-hour flight. It really made her horny. The guy across the way eyed her erect nipple son her blue silk dress. She wore it since it supported her ample breasts. Nipples shined through as little knobs


Maybe people watching her fuck two guys would be an awesome turn on. Her boyfriend fucked her the night before but she thought of two porn guys doing her. She left for the bathroom about an hour into the flight. Her pussy was on fire. Her dress came up quick and she sat back on the small toilet seat. Her fingers dived inside her and her thumb roughly massaged her clit. Her eyes closed tight and her face clenched as she bit down to avoid her rapturous moans going all over the plane. Her body undulated and jerked
OLD WOMEN VAGINA

old women vagina

ENTER TO OLD WOMEN VAGINA
The orgasm mushroomed from deep inside her cunt to the rest of her body. She really squealed not moaned. She stood up, and knelt over the opened toilet. She felt another orgasm might make her squirt. She fingers moved in and out quickly and her body jerked violently as she came letting a flood escape her pussy into the metal toilet. Her body ached afterwards. She kneeled there for maybe five minutes before she stood up and righted her panties and herself. Her skin was flush in the mirror. She never had that powerful an orgasm
OLD WOMEN VAGINA

old women vagina

ENTER TO OLD WOMEN VAGINA
Never till now. She managed to get back to her seat and went right to an opulent slumber. She met Kelly in Los Angeles and they drove the winding roads to a beach house. She explained they'd do a brief interview, show her college identification for proof then fuck on a white leather couch in the living room. Wasn't one really with big lights and cameras. The nicely teen blonde next day was normal. Breakfast, normal chitchat, a shower. The shoot started at noon she had found out last night
The two women chatted a lot about sex till around eleven then it was makeup and wardrobe. Jeans, her bra and panties, revealing red blouse that hugged her breasts, shoes and her purse with identification. Kelly was a sun kissed blonde with fake boobs, the usual pretty face and a satin dress with nothing else but her erect nipples showing off her nice round breasts. The shoot was run by her and two camerawomen. Another girl filmed the brief interview. Mostly introductions, sex questions, the ID and a question from Kelly, "Julie, are you ready to do this?" "Yeah, I think so," she said, the drinks kicking in. "Last chance? Are you sure?" "Yes." "Okay, let's do it," she said and they entered the house to that large couch. It creaked under their weight. The two guys came in and made small talk. They sat on the couch on either side and the older guy said," Julie, let's see you." He was tall, blonde and had wrinkles showing her near fortyage


Bret was his name. Both guys wore jeans and a t-shirt. The other guy, Rick, was dark-skinned, chiseled body, probably steroids, and handsome. Julie pulled off her jeans showing her thin white panties. Both guys slapped her ass and grabbed flesh as she stood toward them. A couple red marks already on her shapely ass
OLD WOMEN VAGINA

old women vagina

ENTER TO OLD WOMEN VAGINA
"Take off the panties. Let's see that pussy and ass," Rick said loudly. She slid them down. She had some hair. Not much. Enough to make it look sexy. "A bush," one said
OLD WOMEN VAGINA

old women vagina

ENTER TO OLD WOMEN VAGINA
"I love a bush." They stood up beside her. Their hands roamed her stomach and grabbed rough at her boobs. Nipples were rock hard. She was getting in to it. Rick kissed her deeply and pulled her boobs out of the top
OLD WOMEN VAGINA

old women vagina

ENTER TO OLD WOMEN VAGINA
Bret kissed her ass and slid his hand on her pussy. "Fuck, she's wet already." They laid her back on the couch longwise and she spread her legs for Bret to eat her. Rick slipped his jeans off revealing a huge cock like Kelly said. He sat down and licked his cock then deep throated it. "Fuck, this bitch is good." As Bret licked her lips and pulled on her clit, she focused on the cock and moaned. She was bobbing her head up and down quickly as his hands directed and let her. She felt like a dirty whore doing his cock like she never, ever did anyone else's. "I want some," said Bret. They switched. His cock was smaller in her mouth and she could suck the length of the cock


He groaned and his head fell back with her sloppy blowjob. Rick slapped her cunt with his cock then slid in hard. She jumped but he held her waist on the couch as he fucked her slowly then got a nice rhythm. A few minutes into his pile driving, she exclaimed losing the cock in her mouth, "Fuck! I'm gonna cum. Don't stop!" Rick slapped her boobs and moved fasted and deeper if that was possible. "Cum, you little college whore. Tell me you're college whore," he said
"I'm...a...fucking college whore. Fuck. Shit this feels sooo good." Bret slapped his dick against her cheek as she came. Her back arched and Rick held her waist down on the bed. She fell back on Brett's lap as he juices squirted all over his cock
OLD WOMEN VAGINA

old women vagina

ENTER TO OLD WOMEN VAGINA
"Oh, fuck! Ohhh!" she moaned many times. "Time for the DP, college whore," Bret said. He sat on the couch and leaned back. She sat on his lap. No anal had been done yet though the scene was already ten minutes. They wanted fifteen minutes of double action. She slid him in her asshole
OLD WOMEN VAGINA

old women vagina

ENTER TO OLD WOMEN VAGINA
It wasn't a virgin asshole but old women vagina none that big before. Just the boyfriend. Her ass felt full as she spread her legs. She moved up and down to get the feel for it. "Okay," she said, "want some pussy?" "Yeah." Rick moved in and his dick easily parted her glistening lips. She grunted as both holes were full
Her first double. She felt as if whatever separated the two dicks was about to rip or tear. She grunted and the guys went easy. "Ready to be a college whore for sure, baby?" "Yeah, I'm ready, fucker!" She moved some up and down but the guys were doing the work by lifting her and the dick in her ass didn't move much but it was enough. They went slow till she was no longer grunting. Just moaning
Rick started to fuck her cunt hard, deep and fast. "God, she’s got a silky cunt. How's her ass?" "Fucking heaven. She's a real college whore alright." Every three minutes the fucking her pussy old women vagina stopped and she sucked cock for a minute. She didn't care. It was so fucking good and she was cumming and cumming letting the guys manhandled her body. Gropes of her boobs left red marks. He lower body was covered with her juices and she sweated. Kelly was over across the way fingering herself


She had come several times and her legs were wet and her hands were wet. Jill, a camera girl, wiped her sweat every so often and they told her that would be edited out. Finally, after switching, she was on top for the last five minutes of the scene. Bret was enjoying her ass roughly and slapping her hard every so often. Rick looked at his cock in her cunt and she closed her eyes when she could and enjoyed the dicks filling her holes completely. Bret lost control and said, "Baby, I'm about to cum." She was lost in her orgasm so he shot a huge load on her back. His dick jerked and his cum dropped on her back. He grunted and she started riding Rick in earnest. He held her waist and started fucking her hard
She just knelt and threw her head back. "Fuck, Oh, fuck!" she said, cumming. No squirting. she was empty and needed water. Rick groaned and slammed in deep. "Fuck, baby," he said as he came inside her. She could feel the twitch off his cock on her but was cumming and moaning "fuck" loudly. He grunted and stopped, "Your pussy is so soft and silky. I couldn't hold it." "What?" she said, coming to her senses
"You fucking asshole. You came in me?" She slapped him but it was play, well, partially. They paid her two hundred extra to cum in her pussy. She laid on him and expelled the cum with her muscles. "Damn, you came a lot. Fuck." He laughed then Bret came to give her his load
He had been fucking Kelly the whole time. "Might as well," she said, letting him ram in and fuck for about a minute before he pulled almost all the way out and jizzed a huge load inside her. "Fuck, you're a fucking, great bitch. Fuck." She expelled the cum with her pussy muscles then licked it on a mirror while she sat on the floor. "Bye," she said waving to the camera and the scene was done. She had cum on her back and in between her ass cheeks. Still some in her pussy and her hair was a mess. Her makeup had run but Jill had wiped it off


She laid on the couch and wiped off her legs with a hand towel. "Kelly, that was so fucking hot," she said. "I came so many times. Man, it was a great fuck." "Great! If you're up to it, I can offer you three thousand for a gang bang tonight. Ten guys, me and you. No creampies. Just DPs


No cum swallowing either." "Okay," she said. "If you do as well tonight as this afternoon, I can give you another ten thousand for a scene Monday." "Yeah? What is it?" "You go room-to-room and fuck each guy. Lesbian scene is first with me. "Cool!" "Creampies in the pussy three times and twice in the ass. Then, a gangbang. About ninety minutes of total shooting


Takes about four to five hours." "I'll do well tonight, Kelly," she replied, massaging her swollen clit. The scene that had lots of DPs and cum everywhere. All over both of them. She got drunk and finished the gangbang by eating all the cum off of Kelly. Nice cum swap scene as well. It made her a cool five grand for the creampies in the ass and pussy. The movie, College Hooker Tails, ended up two hours and about six hours of work. Making porn did indeed improve her sex life
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Loving sex more with the boyfriend and hot sex with the guys and girls that followed. She made sixty scenes altogether that nine months. That next summer she moved to Los Angeles, finished school, ended up dumping the boyfriend and ran a studio with her new lover Kelly. She worked during the week in advertising in Los Angeles and shot porn on the weekends. Guess her boyfriend regrets talking her into being a real college whore for a weekend. college girl porn sex for money double penetration gangbang big boobs creampies anal blowjob All Group Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story skinnylauren MarcelleM timboo MohamedWh Related Links My first time - teen threesome! Linda the fat ass whore gets hers
CUMBLASTCITY.COM

OLD WOMEN VAGINA old women vagina

old women vagina, young teen masturbating cumming, blonde boys fucked, young sexing teens, hardcore nasty sex, busty big toy, nice blonde masturbated, hard girl orgy, vixen solo,
Related posts: mature nights
2011-Dec-17 19:33 - YOUNG THROATS
Young throats. For the last several years, my wife, J, and I have discovered that she has exhibitionist tendencies that have proven to be a source of stimulation for us both, though she usually tends to act the victim to my encouragement of her displays. Up until this night these play times had only resulted in great sex between us after she becomes turned on by the looks from strangers while on vacation or in situations where her exposure is "accidental" to guys we might know. She carries herself in such a way that it makes a guy wish to see more of her but doesn't really expect it to happen. It has usually involved allowing them to see down her partially unbuttoned shirt or opaque blouses of flimsy material with lift me up bras that create cleavage. She is a classy, phluffy 50-year-old redhead whose tits are ample, and have very pronounced nipples that are hard to take your eyes off of. , she can create a stir, when she finds an innocent way to lean over for the right guy, he's provided a view all the way to her waist as they dangle nakedly inside holding the material out several inches. Last week, in celebration at the hotel where J & I enjoy staying for fun, a number of regular guests and employees were invited to celebrate the private event with drinks and snacks around the indoor pool
I came along as J discovered that she was more popular at fifty than she imagined, as the gents were sure to compliment me on her choice of attire for the evening while they joked and spent lots of time around her at the poolside. Though I had on previous occasions encouraged her to tease some of our guests or strangers setting close - if I could come and watch - she always refused because of the professional appearance she intended to maintain with any guys whom she might bump into later. She didn't want to risk an unwanted advance because a man misinterpreted her dress or behavior that she insisted was for my benefit only. But this time she agreed to let down her guard a little because, unbeknownst to me she had been feeling extra frisky on the new meds she was taking.. For that reason, as we prepared for the evening, she agreed to some risky behavior at this party since she would probably never see any of these people again, and the fairly tame exhibitionism that she agreed to, shouldn't compromise her with the few she might rarely run into. If our history was any indication - and if by the end of the evening she was feeling like these guys found her body desirable - this was going to be the foreplay to some outstanding sex between us. She was pretty nervous about the idea as we discussed it and wanted to be careful about who got to see what but, with some encouragement from me, we formed a strategy that even she thought would be fun. During the social hour she would dress somewhat conservatively in blue jean skirt with lots of decorations and a tight-knit, button-down blouse with a thin, lacy bra underneath. She planned to start with her top buttoned all except at the very top, but to "struggle" to keep the next three buttons fastened, providing views of her cleavage and most of the frilly bra to some of her favorite guys in the process. Of course, since she claimed to be doing it for me, I'd be allowed to watch close by. She worked the plan well with exposures that were brief and "unintentional" but were obvious turn-on’s to both her and her courtiers as her erect nipples showed through both layers of material. Even without stimulation, her nipples usually stand up as thimble buttons on the ends of her breasts that sag very heavy. But, when she gets turned on, they become great indicators of her level of arousal as those buttons grow and harden noticeably against whatever she's wearing. These guys couldn't have been missing that change in her nipples that could be read through her clothes


Moving from group to group it was amusing to watch a guy jockey for the best vantage point, being sure that he was stealing glimpses down her front, as she performed flawlessly as a lady unaware of her exposures. The opening in her top at times would be wide enough that guys from both sides could be feasting their eyes until she "noticed" the loosened buttons and excuse herself from that group to fasten them long enough to re-establish herself as being properly dressed. Each time that she allowed a new perspective, or a guy she seemed to be favoring would get into position to look, the thin fabric of her bra would outline her nipples' pleasure at being the center of attention for these men. The plan was working well at building sexual excitement between just the two of us, as I also competed for position that seemed to feed her willingness to tease the others. But we had figured that the greater temptation for these guys -- and thrill for her - would begin when we changed to swimwear and got into the pool. Wearing a conservative green, one-piece swimming suit with a thin inner liner that covered the entire front panel, our plan was for her to stay just wet enough in the pool to keep her nipples erect and the material clinging as she made her friendly rounds dipping in and out of the water. The suit's top wasn't too low cut but fit loose enough that she could make it gape open just enough to hold the same interest, even when dry, that her top had generated and this suit had the added element of thin flaps front and back that drew your attention as her ample hips and bodacious ass moved in and out of the pool, to help draw the crowd. Our trials in the shower at home had proved that the profile of her nipples and jiggling breasts wouldn't be obscene in this setting but definitely added anatomical details to her show that she admitted she was going to enjoy, too. In the privacy of our bathroom, at my request she did take the liner out for one look in the mirror before the material was wet but she didn't seriously consider doing it in public because of the modest protection it would provide in mixed company and she never liked the idea of too much exposure around other women. But as it turned out, the only other woman that was able to attend was the manager herself, and she was now well into the alcohol and had little to do with the rest of the crowd as she and two of her long-time customers had retreated to a table in the corner for slurred conversation that didn't seem to interest anybody else. Once in the changing room with J who had just stepped out of her panties, as I stood behind her admiring her nakedness in the mirror, I reminded her of how attentive these guys had been to her nipples that I rolled with my fingers before reaching down to dip once into her very slippery slit. Her knees buckled when I did and when I kidded her about enjoying what she was showing these guys, she surprised me by admitting, "I know. I can't help it." Caught in her desires, with both of us now realizing how much she wanted these guys to look at what she was seeing in the mirror, she timidly agreed to take another look at her suit without the removable liner that was only held by Velcro at the crotch and straps. As she playfully pulled the straps up over her shoulders in the privacy of the changing room, her nipples protruded visibly against the now single layer of material and, if you tried hard, you could actually see the raised silhouette of her trimmed pubic hair under the suit. She was going to be effectively naked when she got wet and I got the feeling that she was turned on by that and almost wanted to be convinced that she could do it. I admit that I was practicing a bit of salesmanship but I think she sensed my sincerity when I told her that because she works so hard at maintaining her aloofness with all other men, she should be glad for an opportunity to safely show more of it to those who cold enjoy it with impunity


Fueled by the number of wine coolers she was unaccustomed to and her fondness for that approval from other men, after casting several sideways glances at herself in the mirror, with a blush that extended down to her chest, she lied, "Only because you want me to." Besides I intend to get tipsy enough to claim no memory of it later she grinned! Exiting the changing room with a robe drew no undue attention from the guys she had earlier been visiting with. Even as she slipped off the robe and into the water, conversations and laughter were uninterrupted, though some heads turned to check out the freckled butt cheeks of this beauty entering the water. She stayed near me, in and under the water, for several minutes with a growing self-consciousness as the alcohol began to wear off and she realized how much more transparent her behavior had become. If it had been up to her she might have allowed this game to end with one revealing exit from the pool and a beeline for the changing room to get back into her street clothes and us to head home. But fate intervened when the retiring manager drunkenly invited everybody up to the bar for a farewell toast that would not allow J to escape so easily and sealed the direction that her libido would take her for the rest of the evening. "Oh, my God," she said to me as her courage waned and she looked at her suit. "Is this going to be as indecent as I think it is?" Without actually asking if I thought it was necessary to put the liner back in her suit, her question sounded more to me like she didn't have a choice and maybe just needed some encouragement. "There is nothing left to our imaginations but the good thing is, you're in no danger here. If you've ever wanted to see how far you could go, tonight is the night." Seeing that she couldn't gracefully avoid presenting herself to the crowd that was waiting for her to join them, she decided there was going to be only one way out and she might as well make it one that would serve as an aphrodisiac for her an me


Standing on her tiptoes she kissed me open-mouthed with her tongue darting into mine before breaking it off with the reminder, "Remember, this is for you." Then, carrying herself like a middle-aged fashion model, she glided towards the pool's edge where the magic began. Once she stood in the shallow end of the pool, the room became quiet as elbows nudged ribs in disbelief. Could this be the polite professional that had been hidden in denim and caution but now was showing every curving detail of her body through the skin-tight fabric of her swimming suit? Even in her most daring out-of-town teasing she would usually only show bare skin to passing truckers or by prancing nude in front of hotel windows so while I was coaxing her into this proposal earlier in the evening, she had insisted that she wouldn't allow any nudity in this rather public setting of a businessman's hotel. She knew that as she climbed from the pool each time, she might be able to provide glimpses of cleavage, and maybe imbed some material into the crack of her pussy to show those lips outlined if she could get it done underwater but bare breasts would be in poor taste she thought. When she exited the pool for the first time though, it became apparent that naked skin was hardly going to be necessary. The darkness of her nipples and pubic hair showed clearly through the wet, opaque material of her suit, as she was now practically nude before a crowd of men that weren't sure if they could believe what they were seeing


Without the support of even the suit's liner, her obviously aroused breasts jiggled seductively with each step in the cooler air as she approached the eyes that were trying not to stare, and she very convincingly pretended to not notice her suit's near transparency and its provocative offerings. This woman before them was no barroom floozy advertising her goods or a 20-something girl in a wet t-shirt contest. This was the beautifully poised woman that served them mere glimpses as she asked them about the families that they spent too much time away from. She was the attractive sister - or mother - that they probably couldn't deny they had inappropriately lusted for at some point but only in their wet dreams could have ever thought they would actually see in this way. And, ever the lady, she wasn't going to let this evening deteriorate into some kind of bachelor-party-stripper atmosphere as she held her head high and moved into the group like she would if she was tidying up the tables fully clothed. It was clear that whatever apprehension she had while in the water had disappeared with the rapt attention she was enjoying from these guys, which was her typical exhibitionist pattern of drawing courage from an interested audience, not to mention the alcohol that she gulped now for courage. The manager was feeling no pain and made no notice of the immodest display among them but still the toast was brief and awkward as the moment had obviously turned toward J and the voyeuristic opportunity that her "naivet " provided to those who should have been paying more attention to the farewell. J knew the effect she was having but they couldn't quite tell if she knew as she politely listened to the manager's slurred thank-you, without even hinting at the way the group studied the nearly naked gift that they must have thought would be taken back any minute. After the toast she mingled casually among the guys in a state of arousal that was evidenced by her areolas that were puffed up into the size of small acorns and outlined clearly as they wiggled invitingly with her laughter. Knowing that others would be feasting their eyes on her presentation, she would single out one guy and torture him with arm's-length conversation that forced his eyes to look into hers, or would reach across a table brushing her tits on the forearm of a guy holding his drink, freezing him in his chair. Their attention to her and a fresh wine cooler had renewed her nerve to keep her suit wet for maximum exposure that she was beginning to enjoy again on her terms. When it began to dry out she would take another dip to "cool off" or might get "pushed" into the pool as she placed herself strategically close to the edge. While circulating among these new friendly voyeurs of hers, they might have been wondering how deliberate this show was but for me she removed all doubt when, at one point during a re-wetting, she swam up close to me, pulled my hand underwater to her crotch and whispered with a smile, "I'm soaked!" She had obviously warmed up to the idea of being the unmerciful tease and didn't ask me if she should put the liner back in while I watched from the pool as she climbed out this time leaving the fabric of her suit imbedded deeply into the crease of her pussy where my fingers had pressed it. Within a half hour or so she had repeated her routine three or four times with increased boldness around the guys who were sure to keep her drinking with each exit from the water
YOUNG THROATS

young throats

ENTER TO YOUNG THROATS
As her hand might linger on an arm or knee after laughing at a joke, a few guys tried cautiously to bait her with questions to gauge her awareness of the indecent exposure and to maybe see if she was hoping for some encouragement from them to go farther. One loud story from a guy who bragged about his conquest in a bar by getting girls to lift their shirts for drinks, was met with indifference by J and a quick move to a different group of guys. Maintaining her "innocence", she never lost her composure, sending the strong message that she expected to be treated like a lady, or her "inadvertent" show would end. At least for the offenders. She had always claimed that the excitement she got from showing herself to another man was only because it turned me on and for the great sex that we would have afterward. Whether she was now thinking of sex with me, or being fucked by everybody in the room, there was no question that she didn't need my encouragement anymore to continue this admiration that she was drinking in from men that shouldn't be allowed to see her this way. I think it was becoming evident to everyone there that she was putting on this provocative show deliberately but that her rules were strictly "hands-off" as a couple of the guys had casually rested a hand in the small of her back or brushed the back of their hand against a nipple that tempted him when handing her a drink. I was proud of how she handled herself while fending off their attempts without losing their interest in the tease. Her flirting was very good -- and she knew it. With that confidence in her ability to keep control, I decided to excuse myself to the outside of the glassed-in pool area to allow them all a little freedom to explore her limits without the threat of a jealous husband. From my vantage point in the darker hallway outside the glass I was able to see everything without them seeing me. I wasn't going to let her get raped but I kind of wanted to see how much she would tolerate -- or generate - if I wasn't at her side. With me still outside looking in, the show did reach its limit for her when one of the drunker guys must have mustered some courage from the combination of her teasing and my absence and crossed a line


Whatever he had said or done as he stood closely behind her in the pool caused her to turn without a smile and make her way toward the edge. He chased her step for step through the water and as she reached her hands toward the top of the ladder to get out, he forced his weight into her from the back, pinning her to the rungs as his hands gripped her hips. I could see her mouth the words, "Stop it", through gritted teeth as she struggled to put space between them but with each step up the ladder he ground his pelvis into the firm cheeks of her ass while pulling her back into him. There was a sprinkling of nervous laughter from the deck's envious spectators but it began to fade as they realized that she wasn't playing anymore and at the top step, as she made a final lunge to escape his grip on the sides of her swimsuit, when he tried to pull her back by the stretched material, both tits bounced out into full view. Regaining her balance on the wet deck took a couple of seconds as her tits bobbed with the effort but as her wobbly legs got their footing she regained composure quickly and pulled the top of her suit back up over her bare breasts. Turning to look at the guy in the pool with a scowl she hurried away from him and the group that stood in shock between her and the dressing room she would probably have chosen otherwise. Looking around for a friendly face -- mine, I suppose -- and unable to see me making my way back outside the mirrored glass, she might have for the first time shown momentary fear for the situation she found herself in. Everybody was pretty loose by this time as a result of the open bar, and inhibitions had now been breached by a leader in the wolf pack. The back of her suit was pushed tightly into the crack of her ass from the assault and now resembled a thong that completely exposed her pale freckled cheeks that were as flushed as the rest of her body. And, in spite of the wet fabric that now recovered her tits, the scene remained somewhat erotic with her erect nipples still bouncing inside a practically invisible suit as she scanned the room for an escape with a little bit of desperation in her eyes. With few options, she chose her refuge in a whirlpool spa in the corner of the room that happened to be adjacent to the darkened windows that I had reached
YOUNG THROATS

young throats

ENTER TO YOUNG THROATS
The small pool was only big enough for 3 or 4 people and she saw security in the two guys who were sitting there, as they had been content to watch her show for the last half hour from a distance. I know that she still couldn't see me as I stood in the darker room outside the glass and probably wondered where I could have been in her time of need, but she was obviously intent on making her way to the safety of the two friends in that whirlpool until I returned. one of the guys was Ryan, a 31-year-old who had grown up with our son and who had probably had his diapers changed by J when he was a baby. He had grown into a handsome and popular man that worked part-time at the hotel and had remained close. J probably would have refused this much exhibitionism had she known that Ryan was going to be there, but she was already emboldened by the alcohol and the attention she was getting from her tease when he had shown up unexpectedly and late. In her revealing attire, I also doubt that she would have gotten close to him the entire night if she hadn't needed the safety that her familiarity with him now provided. The other guy in the whirlpool was David, a high-school classmate of hers that had become a regular at the hotel as he frequently returned home to visit his aging parents. David and J had been good friends in school but, as a black guy in a different racial time, never pursued any romantic interest with her then. She and I had often joked about her being with him as a fantasy since they made this renewed contact in adulthood, but it was only in fun. It wouldn't surprise me if their decency had been what had caused these two guys to segregate themselves from the larger group while J had been getting "exploited." They were that sort of friends to her and most likely not all that anxious to have to figure out a way to keep from staring at the amount of her body that was showing. I'm sure they appreciated her sensuous beauty but her reputation with them was not one of a woman that would knowingly allow herself to be exposed like this
YOUNG THROATS

young throats

ENTER TO YOUNG THROATS
And their reputation with her would not have been as guys that would have taken voyeuristic advantage of the kind of show she seemed unaware of providing. Moving as quickly across the deck as her unsteady feet would carry her, she held her arms crossed in front of her bouncing tits with a new found modesty until she reached the whirlpool and slid shoulder-deep into the water with her back to the leering crowd. A few of the threatening bunch walked over to the whirlpool's edge and tried to reassure J that she could come back and safely join them but, without turning to look at them, she told them that she just wanted to relax in this water until I got back into the room. That was the cue for David and Ryan to realize that she apparently had chosen them for her security. They sat quietly facing her in the pool, establishing themselves as neutral in her brief debate with her admirers, until one of the guys on the deck dipped his toe in the water as if testing her willingness to have him join the trio. When she drew away from that side of the pool, Ryan must have finally believed that she was truly done with her teasing display and, assuming his implied responsibility to defend her, he good-naturedly spoke up and said, "The lady has spoken fellas. Give her some room." With that, he slid around the bench they were sitting on to her left side and stretched his legs across the pool, sending the strong message that there wasn't enough room for anybody else on that side. Almost simultaneously, David must have had enough of these guys because he also sat himself up onto the first underwater step on her right, blocking entry for anyone looking to literally test the waters
With all three of them with their backs to the crowd now it certainly gave the appearance that J had lost interest in her playtime, and the group gradually retreated to their drinks at the tables on the other side of the room. In this newfound privacy of their setting, facing into a darkened wall of glass, and away from the crowd, within a few minutes, J seemed to gain a renewed confidence and interest in what she could safely get away with. She definitely hadn't forgotten why she was dressed like she was and as she began to slightly bob her chest in and out of the churning water, it was becoming clear that she was interested in the attention that she could control even with these two good friends. They made small talk and David and Ryan initially tried their hardest not to focus on her nipples that would periodically strain against the nearly transparent fabric of her swimsuit at the churning water level. Each time she raised above the water they would try to look away as they continued in conversation but she is a merciless tease when she is turned on and will even let herself be "accidentally" seen by friends in their own homes if her pussy is driving her and their wives can't see what she's doing. I decided to stay where I was since she once again had the upper hand with the victims for her tease and I still wanted to see how uninhibited she could be in my absence now. I could hear them talking through the louvered vents at the top of the windows and could tell that she was looking for courage in the last drink of wine from the glass David was holding when she got in. In fact, by the time she had finished in one gulp somebody else's drink that had been left on the pool's edge, she looked determined to once again make this a tease that none of us would forget -- including her rescuers. Her loose tongue had created a vamp vs. gentleman routine that David and Ryan seemed happy to play the straight men to as she made suggestive remarks that never actually crossed the line of propriety but increased their interest in what she had on display and loosened them up a little in the process. Sometimes holding her erect nipples at the water level and sometimes prolonging the exposures of her breasts that pushed against her wet swimsuit each time she surfaced, she left little doubt that the three of them had just resumed the "unintentional" display that she had been enjoying so much a few minutes before with the larger audience. I think she started this tonight as usual because of my encouragement and approval but she had to be picking up on the veiled compliments from Ryan that started to surface each time her nipples appeared, indicating that I was not her only admirer


There was definitely a sparkle in her eye when he commented on the tan-lines of her cleavage that showed through the transparent fabric clearly and let them all know that she was being noticed. Then finally, when she left her breasts on display just above the water even after he said something about it being "nippy" in there, I knew that she was no longer playing this out just because it turned me on, and I was content to see how much she would do as foreplay before seeking me out to finish her off. The scene before Ryan must have been somewhat confusing for him. As an adult male he could read the flirting and the sexual arousal he was seeing in J but he had to reserve his behavior as that of a friend that was more than a testosterone-filled, bachelor. Maybe this was a side to J he didn't know or more likely it was how she acted with a little alcohol in her. Either way, he had to guard against taking advantage of a situation that I would guess, even with the age difference, he would have pursued more aggressively -- had it not been J. Since he couldn't mistake her apparent willingness to hold the sexual interest of others in my absence, he decided to see if she would accept some help in her adventure. Their relationship had always been a close one that allowed teasing - sometimes on the edge -- and even with me around he would sometimes surprise us with joking that normally came from guys of our own generation. He had a quick wit often reminding her that guys his age think she's "hot" and had once followed the remark with kidding about making me an "Indecent Proposal" as was once presented in the movies. We had laughed about it then but it was one of those things that when mentioned in context, carried enough truth with it that faces would blush and the subject would have to get changed quickly. I'm pretty sure that she had always been fantasy material for all our son's friends as they passed through puberty but always as a trim and friendly female that could make them feel like men with the attention she gave them as boys. If a line of propriety got crossed during their kidding around in adulthood, Ryan would always quickly use their age difference and relationship as a defense for his funny remarks, and we all accepted it
YOUNG THROATS

young throats

ENTER TO YOUNG THROATS
But this night the line was getting blurred by her as they were enjoying the same things -- she the tease and he the show -- and I'll bet age was no longer a factor as 31-year-old hormones were being fueled by this beautiful lady that was obviously enjoying the sexual attention she was getting from him. When J asked if he thought she was making this water "hot", Ryan instantly recognized the reference and seized the opportunity by asking if she thought I'd be interested in an "indecent proposal" if I was there. Her nipples literally grew before our eyes as the alcohol was working and her tongue was heading her toward the kind of adventure she liked, though young throats usually with guys she didn't know and always with me in the room. Raising up slightly and straightening her shoulders back with a "you-can't-bully-me" look, her suit stretched to a new transparency as she shot back to my surprise, "He's not here. Do you want to make an offer?" I know what he wanted to do was to ask if he could touch the distended buds that he now began to stare at as her breasts seemed to beg for his attention and unbeknownst to him might actually have welcomed a tender pinch. Her areolas were totally visible and her protruding nipples were actually rolling back and forth against her suit as she unconsciously wiggled them at him with an attitude. Even if he believed that her presentation to his eyes could be interpreted as an invitation to touch like he might have with any other woman who was acting like this, Ryan must have known that if he suggested any real contact between J and him she would resist it as and the game would almost certainly be over. She had gotten a little tipsy and even I think she was hoping for something more physical, but I doubt that she would have allowed Ryan to touch her right then either. We had all just seen her reaction when she felt threatened by the group's physical advances a few minutes ago in spite of the aroused state she seemed to be in then. But, as she resumed this teasing exposure once in the whirlpool, it looked like she was really wishing for an excuse to be a little naughty if she could do it without losing face and be the one in control. Usually quick-witted and a step ahead of her in their teasing, he was now startled from his thoughts when he felt her hand lift his chin, forcing his eyes to meet hers, as she pursued the wager. "Well?" she asked. As she coyly floated her breasts back below the water, he immediately turned bright red as he realized he had been caught staring at my wife's puffy nipples that were straining against the wet material of her suit. Like a kid caught with his hand in the cookie jar his eyes shifted away from hers again but then seemed to light up mischievously as he looked at David, and then back at her. The tension was palpable and Ryan's ogling pause hadn't helped to ease that, but he must have been thinking that he had better not delay any more if what she needed was his safe encouragement to keep playing this game. With a nod in David's direction, he raised his eyebrows to J and quietly suggested, "I'll bet David keeps a thermometer in his pocket that would tell the water temperature." The sound of the whirlpool prevented the group of spectators across the room from hearing his veiled indecent proposal but Ryan had to have known that David could hear and must have just thought that since he wasn't going to be involved himself, and hadn't really used any vulgar language, he was off the hook if either of them objected
YOUNG THROATS

young throats

ENTER TO YOUNG THROATS
Still, he must have been worried that this sexy woman, might slap his face for such a remark as she puckered her lips with a mock scolding look in recognition of exactly what he meant. To my surprise, and hardly missing a beat, she sarcastically replied to Ryan -- almost like she had expected that particular dare - "And what do I get in this proposal?" "I think you'd get as much as you wanted," he shot back with a laugh, leaving little doubt now about what his suggestion had meant. She must have been hoping for this kind of excuse to go farther because she couldn't hide the wheels that were turning in her head. Having seen this look before when she would take new steps of boldness in exhibitionist foreplay - most recently in the dressing room when she removed the swimsuit liner - I could tell that she was actually processing this as a possibility if she could do it "innocently." J was in rare form with this tease that was breaking new ground for her. She was as near to being naked as I had ever seen her with any guy in a close-up tease before and she was doing it while alone with these two that she knew. Not only was there hardly any visual barrier between her nudity and them, but she was also showing signs of letting them take her into the uncharted territory of touch that a barrier as thin as her suit would likely invite them to touch back. I don't think that she was asking permission, but her glassy eyes turned to David's, who sat there with a wide grin on his face from the joke he thought Ryan was making. No doubt remembering our fantasy talk about interracial sex, she scanned the wet, black skin that glistened from his shoulders down to his stomach and paused where the water churned just above his crotch. Probably trying to keep from getting caught staring herself, she returned her look into his eyes with an expression of playfulness that was similar to what she would have for me when her public tease had taken us to a point where she wanted to be fucked. The awkward lull in the conversation young throats gave evidence that everybody's thoughts had become disrupted by what was happening and a wrong word spoken might bring an awareness back that they probably didn't really want. Trying to clear her head of the fuzziness from the alcohol and the sexually charged air that she had been producing with her own seductive behavior, she blinked her eyes as I could see her trying to rationalize her next move. The primary motivation for her in any of this sort of play has always been that everybody gets a bit of sexual gratification from her performances


Even if it was just a very obvious appreciation shown by those she teased, she had always been happy to take risks for them and me that made her incredibly horny in the process. And, most of the time, a fairly tame flash of skin or a jiggle of a breast was all the satisfaction she needed but she had on a couple of rare occasions gone beyond that when she could find a way of justifying the pleasure as being worth the risk. A favorite game of hers is played sometimes when we're traveling and we wait in the car at rest stops until a guy she wants to tease walks by into the building so she can follow inside to flash him a little. One evening recently, after slipping her jacket off to reveal her braless nipples poking against her tank top, she spent several minutes talking to one attractive trucker who was exceptionally complimentary of her shape when the subject of her age came up. He was a charmer that kept the conversation going so she would keep showing and within minutes I could tell that she had been swept off her feet in a way that was making her want to risk something extra for him. When a mother and two young children came into the building J put her jacket back on as a cover and said her good-byes as he complimented her again and told me to never stop appreciating her beauty. Flattered and aroused by his attention, instead of finding a dark corner of the parking lot or a picnic table where she usually would talk about what she had done while I licked her pussy, she asked me to wait with her in the car until he came back out so we could see which truck he returned to when he left the building. Before he could drive out, she shocked me by asking me to pull alongside his truck with our dome light on while she was stripping down naked and we were weaving through the lot


When I got to his truck where he sat doing paperwork in the cab, when he looked up J was sure to have him notice her locking her door before reclining her seat and begin fingering her already wet pussy. In a stroke of erotic genius, I produced a banana from our snack bag and laid it between her naked tits for her to do what she had often done for me. I couldn't see him from my seat but she never stopped looking up at him as she put both feet on the dash and pushed the banana deeply into her soaking cunt for what must have been quite a view for him. It only took a few plunges until she was bucking with an orgasm and even before she had stopped whimpering she further amazed me by getting out of the car completely nude and stood on rubbery legs between our vehicles. When his door opened I immediately sprang into action to protect her but was relieved to see him remain in the cab and saw what had made her want to get out. As I froze, standing on my side of the car, his door blocked my view from his chest down but what I could see was him turned sideways in his seat to face her and unmistakably jacking off for my naked wife as she stood below watching him while he ignored me. I don't know how much bolder she might have gotten with this guy that had struck a sexual nerve with her but their time together was cut short when the headlights of a truck behind us came on and took her out of the shadows and into a spotlight for the entire trucker's lot. She was already headed back toward our car when an air horn sounded a short blast in appreciation for the show and she quickly tossed the banana to him and dove into her seat for our getaway. Whether traumatized from getting caught looking at another man's cock for the first time in over 30 years or awakening to the sultry demonstration she had just put on for him without asking me, she sat quietly in her seat still naked for several minutes as we drove away until finally breaking the awkward silence by asking to stop at the next dark exit in the country


Once there I could see she had been crying and in an act that almost seemed like dutiful repentance, she got out to lie on the hood of the car and let me quickly fuck her while the cars passed by on the highway below us. Another time, while on a cross-country Amtrak trip she befriended a guy from across the aisle of our sleeper car that repeatedly enjoyed prolonged, braless views into her strategically unbuttoned shirts as she visited with him over a two-day trip. On the evening of his departure, she hurried me back to our tiny bedroom and hid me behind a curtain so that she could stand brushing her hair while totally naked in the window as he walked by the platform at his home stop. When he did a double-take as he went by our car, she pretended to notice what she had just done when he stopped to look but, without covering herself, turned to face him in a pose of total vulnerability before turning back to the mirror and the brushing of her long blond hair. As the train slowly rolled away from the station, she began a reverse strip-tease, slowly putting on her sheer panties and bra as he kept pace for a time and we crept by the other departing passengers and staff that were gathering luggage and making their way into the station until we were rolling along into the dark countryside. Of course, that level of teasing was rare and was never done within 100 miles of home but it demonstrated to me a creative willingness in her to be much naughtier if she can get away with it safely. To be innocent at the same time that she was being a predator didn't seem at all a contradiction to her if she could do it with polite, anonymous class. It was with that quirky logic that she must have been trying to reconcile her next move and excuse what she most likely wanted to do. "A quick feel inside the pocket of another man's trunks doesn't mean I've been unfaithful, especially if it's to be used as foreplay for sex with my husband. This could be the culmination of our playtime and we could go home for the sex that we intended when this all began. I can do it quietly so only David and I know for sure


It'll be harmless." As an expert tease that knew she could make a cock drip just from the way she exposed herself, if she actually reached over and touched David's black cock, it would have been the first time she had done such a thing for any guy. We had speculated that things might someday get physical with her teasing but we had talked of the more likely scenario of her letting some guy feel up her tits through her clothes rather than her touching him. Her own hypothetical stipulation at that time had left the door open a little for some kind of touch but she insisted that the limit to physical contact for her was that there could be no sexual penetration of her. She claimed that there was a certain virginity about it that reflected the level of dignity she wanted to maintain for both her, and the guys she teased, as she would show her body to them in varying degrees of nudity but having sex with them would be wrong. In this whirlpool she seemed to have Ryan on the run with their little game of daring now as her exaggerated dramatic pause was timed to make him believe that she was actually thinking about it. As she playfully drifted her hand in David's direction while taunting Ryan with looks of "You don't think I'll do it, do you?" Ryan leaned toward her as if to watch for a touch that I'd bet he didn't think would occur. I'll never know if she had made the decision to actually put her hand in David's pocket or if he would have granted the permission because, with her hand still floating in the water feigning movement in that direction, Ryan pushed against the shoulder closest to him causing her to tip into David and landing her hand into his lap. The slip might have been unnoticed and excused for just that except that J's unbalance from the alcohol and the force with which Ryan nudged her actually made her struggle a bit to get herself upright. As she tried to push herself back up, David made no attempt to help her and might have even scooted away a little bit as his contribution to the game, providing less leverage for her to push herself up and causing her hand to linger briefly near his crotch. That hesitation began a giggling spell for her that was having a great risqu effect on them all as she exaggerated her efforts in a way that actually left little doubt that she didn't want to pull her hand away from him even if Ryan would have stopped his gentle pressure against her. The playfulness continued for several seconds until Ryan finally backed away to let J try to regain her composure. It was then that the reality of the moment must have hit both J and David because where there had been no reason previously to think that it had been anything but an accidental touch, now their two faces suddenly betrayed her underwater act that had become voluntary
YOUNG THROATS

young throats

ENTER TO YOUNG THROATS
One face was that of a gorgeous white b woman self-consciously turning away from David to look at Ryan with a combination of surprise, adventure and determination. The other face was that of a kindly black man whose eyes looked down in disbelief as he jerked and then shuddered from the touch of her delicate hand lingering between his legs. David was still sitting on the upper step of the underwater bench that exposed most young throats of his ebony chest and abdomen, while J and Ryan were on the lower bench putting the waterline near their armpits. The motion of her right arm barely under the water's surface was tentative but there was no mistaking what she had found as her giggling quieted to a smile - as though concentrating on a task - still looking at Ryan and avoiding David's reaction. So far, probably only four people in the building knew what she had just done but the sudden silence that replaced the laughter, and the curl at the edges of her lips, left little doubt to us four that she was pleased with herself. Her thoughts of a quick feel that would lead to some wild sex with her husband had apparently been replaced by those of curiosity and exploration of this dark, forbidden fruit. As her arm hovered in position without protest from David, I could tell that she was already being carried away by lust whether or not she had determined that this much touch was justified. Even if it came as an embarrassing surprise to him, David seemed to welcome the underwater intrusion as his knee gradually, and noticeably, rippled the top of the water spreading in her direction. When a fist--sized bump next appeared close to the waistband inside of his trunks at water level - and then disappeared -- I was given my first indication that her hand had actually slipped up inside the leg of his trunks rather than just fondling him through the material. Her motion was subtle but, with her arm nearly fully extended toward him, there was little doubt that her fingers were at the hairy base of her first black cock and trying to work back toward the tip without too obviously moving her arm down his leg. Under the lewd circumstances, she and David soon began to involuntarily squirm, nearly in unison, as Ryan's shock subsided and he smiled slightly in appreciation for what he had apparently just accomplished. Struggling to discreetly gain the necessary leverage to work her hand into a position so that she could feel the entire length of this casual friend's cock, J had braced herself against the pool's edge by lifting her left elbow up onto the deck causing her breasts to stay well above the water line. No longer just intermittent exposure to the cooler air, her nipples now stood at full attention, straining against the wet fabric of her swimsuit, and leaving no doubt that she was in a state of arousal as she was losing the battle of looking like an innocent beauty just sitting between friends in a pool. The smart-aleck conversation had stopped as Ryan seemed to sheepishly try to make himself less of the culprit by sliding neck-deep into the water - almost in an attempt to hide
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
When he did, it brought his face closer to J's chest and unable to just sneak glances through the transparent fabric at her areolas that were raised by goose bumps that even I could see surrounding her nipples. Rather than discouraging his staring this time though, when he glanced up at her from that position, she grinned and wrinkled her nose at him seeming to give permission to look at her near nakedness all he wants, as long as her hand could stay in contact with this black man's cock. After 30 years of interpreting her sexual responses during our foreplay, I knew exactly where she was headed. If she can get her hand on my cock, especially on those occasions that she's been able to do it while she's exposing herself to a stranger, she becomes a woman obsessed with milking it to an ejaculation that she can feel coursing through her fingers. David didn't know it yet, and I was having a hard time believing it, but he was probably about to become a victim of that same exhibitionist trigger that would most likely make his the first cock since our marriage to have its semen pulse through her fingers. Trying to keep her upper arm motionless, she continued the slow, methodical pulls on as much of the length of David's black meat as she could reach, stealing glances in his direction that he would still not return. With it hardly an act of innocent fondling anymore and the verbal exchanges now quiet, I don't think he wanted to raise her self-consciousness -- at least not until she was done with him. From Ryan's point of view at water level, it really looked like, if she just was sitting up a little higher, her arm would be in a more natural position to discreetly work inside David's trunks. Sitting higher would also ensure the full exposure of her practically naked, swollen nipples that she no longer seemed to mind showing continuously anyway. The mischievous chemistry between her and Ryan is what seemed to make her receptive to taking these risks of exposure and touch in the first place. Since she trusted him, he must have thought it was time for him to risk again -- with a lap-dance bonus if it paid off. Using the water's buoyancy to his advantage, he took his all-or-nothing chance
YOUNG THROATS

young throats

ENTER TO YOUNG THROATS
In one underwater motion he deftly slipped one arm behind the small of her back causing her to playfully lean his way without losing her grip on David. Then, with both hands grabbing her sides, he lifted slightly and slid under her as she rested back against his chest with a quiet squeal. He hadn't asked, but she didn't resist, as her arm now looked to be in a much more natural position for reaching into David's trunks and her body was succumbing to a fondness that she has had for the feel of a man's penis since a very early age. She had been a virgin until she met me but she had tried a little bit of sexual experimenting as most teenagers do. There was a part of her experience that she wasn't proud of, and we didn't ever talk about it again. Fascinated by the feel of semen spurting through a hard cock, she knew exactly the right ways to touch a man and it was David's good fortune as he sat beside her now in the whirlpool. Once her access to him was improved, she must have found the end of his long black cock because he shivered in what I'm sure was a result of her flicking her thumb over the tip, as her fingers wrapped around it. In her exhibitionist playtimes, I had never seen her so aroused, sitting on the lap of a man that she had helped raise from a baby and jacking off a guy she had maybe wished for since high school. With the exception of a pale green patch of cloth in the cleavage of her suit, the constricted areolas of both breasts pushed her pointy nipples even farther out for an indecent display that proved J's contentment with her now being recognizably an object of these guys' desire. Whatever early apprehension she might have felt about her lewd exposure or the fondling of another man's penis, that self-consciousness had given way to the desirability that she was enjoying now as she pleased these two men in their relatively private pool


Her pretense of innocence was gone in this position but nobody was complaining, as Ryan had joined David in making physical contact with her and she had been able to go beyond the tease and was now offering a near-naked, close-up view of her tits to them. Plus, she was probably very close to rinsing a black man's sperm from the palm of her hand. If she could have been more pleased with herself, it wasn't showing now. I knew that it was getting increasingly difficult for her to consider stopping this before she felt David's sperm racing through his shaft as a result of her expert touch. We still couldn't see it clearly under the water but her arm's movement in a less inhibited stroke was indicative of the legendary length of her first black cock. As his hips began to move in rhythm to her stroking, she had to have known that he was reaching his limit of being hand-fucked as they abandoned propriety and now locked eyes in a lustful stare. She was a victim of her own fantasy that had taken on a life of its own and she seemed unable, or unwilling, to slow it down………
To be continued Once placed on Ryan's lap, in addition to the immodest display of her tits through the transparent swimsuit, with his hands at her sides, he had gradually pulled against her top enough to reveal the pink crests of her areolas extending above the fabric. All that was keeping her top from dropping below the upper ring of the puffy areolas was her hardened nipples that held firmly at the hem of her suit. She could see what had happened but by now showing the tops of her breasts couldn't have seemed as high a priority as the feel of the black, velvety cock about to explode in her hand, while she pushed her own tingling cunt against a new stiffening bulge from behind. Looking over her shoulder, Ryan had a prolonged view of her cleavage and distended nipples close-up and probably thought back on the times he had gotten peeks of them before. J had never been shy about wearing revealing clothing or being braless around our son's friends while they were growing up and I believed her when she angrily said that she was never turned on by the brief exposures to those kids, but she couldn't deny being turned on now by what she was showing to this boy turned man. She hadn't been able to stop her pussy from grinding since she first touched the wiry pubic hair inside David's trunks, even after resting on Ryan's lap. He had to have worried that his hard cock pressing into her from behind might cause her to remember who she was playing with and end the fun, not to mention his worry of embarrassment if she were to feel his hot semen pulsing through the water between her legs. But, the look I could see on J's face proved to me that Ryan's hardened presence against her was giving her no second thoughts about who he was. As she alternated between peering into the water below David and then down past her almost nude cleavage to the flexing of her own hips, she was obviously lost in the sensation of being this close to two strange cocks while being put on display as her exhibitionist bonus. While I strained to watch the action below the churning waters without making myself visible on the other side of the windows, in an unexpected stroke of good luck, the whirlpool timer suddenly expired and the water became calm
YOUNG THROATS

young throats

ENTER TO YOUNG THROATS
After a momentary hesitation, when the movement of J's hand inside the leg of David's trunks resumed, the three of them seemed resigned to the improved view of one another through the chlorine-tint, which probably hadn't been concealing much to them anyway. Through the calmer water and with the help of the underwater lights I could now see J's knees were spread into a straddle on both sides of Ryan's legs in what must have been her attempt to discreetly imbed his clothed manhood into the crease formed by her swollen pussy's lips outlining the fabric of her swimsuit. The gap between her legs was enough to reveal a bulge in his navy blue trunks that now darkened the water below her trimmed patch of pubic hair that was clearly visible through the stretched material of her swimsuit. She had a long cock in her right hand that was nearing orgasm but she could feel and now begin to see the size and shape of this young man that had just moved her onto his lap putting her middle-aged black friend to shame. It appeared as though Ryan was beginning to understand that she wasn't as opposed to his humping into her as he had feared and was actually beginning to welcome this underwater dance with him because his fingers had started flexing at her sides where they had rested idly before she began the subtle rocking of her hips. Still with his perfect view of her nearly naked cleavage, he could see that his hands were the keys to fully exposing her perky breasts that were still pushing against the fabric of her swimsuit. No doubt using his own experience with women his age as his guide, he began to work at the suit that was just barely held above her long nipples. As he drew the fabric tight it was actually her own gyrations that suddenly caused both tits to spring out above the stretched material in a little bounce and a squeal that she couldn't suppress. In a half-hearted effort to regain her early pledge to show no bare skin, J instinctively moved her left hand to her chest to cover her nakedness and sheepishly smiled at David who was now catching every detail of the show above and below the water. Her red cheeks might have been the result of embarrassment or might have been from the heat of the whirlpool but my guess is that she was losing her battle with decency and was flushed with raw desire. The suit was now stretched so tightly by the pressure of Ryan's hands that pulled her hips down into his crotch that her attempts to carefully tuck her tits back in with only one hand was proving futile and distracting and she wasn't about to use both hands. Finally realizing that to stay covered while pleasing herself with these two wouldn't be easy, she must have figured that she would have to surrender her partial nudity for the sake of her lust. Weakly smiling at David in submission, she ran her fingers under each of her l mounds, lifting them fully out onto what little material bunched up under them to support the sag


With her cute, upturned nipples practically winking at him, David continued to watch as she rubbed the left one with her thumb, raising goose bumps across her entire chest that extended down to the buds on the tips of her naked breasts that were being freely offered for his inspection. She was definitely nearing the brink of lost control as she less guardedly increased the tempo on David's member at the same time that Ryan's pumping into her from behind was actually bouncing her freed tits with each thrust. She apparently couldn't believe what she was feeling between her legs and hardly needed pulled against it as she met his every plunge with a downward push of her own. Was this the boy whose diapers she had changed? With her knees now spread wide to the outside of Ryan's thighs, her grinding continued against the fabric of his boxer swimming trunks drawing the stretched band of material of her suit tightly against her pussy and exposing some of her puffy outer labia to the cloth of Ryan's trunks. She was now softly grunting with each jab of his covered organ against her flesh that was trying to break free of the fabric that contained it. Her weakness for exhibitionism had provided her the courage to get to this point but she was nearing a "fuck me" stage that would be fueled by her coming orgasm if she wasn't stopped. I could see that as she unashamedly spread her legs wide while pushing against Ryan's cock, she was searching for the clitoral satisfaction driven now by the feminine need for orgasm. As she proudly thrust her naked, jiggling breasts out for them to see, she was trying to get him to push his dick directly against her clit to give her the orgasm that she now looked like she was demanding. Apparently not satisfied with Ryan's ability to provide her the necessary stimulation, she slipped her left hand down into the water, slowly moving it along the hem of her suit that had wedged itself in between the puffy lips of her pussy. Her hand rested against the youthful hardness of Ryan's trunks and remained there motionless as I would guess she was wondering if she could trust these two guys not to fuck her if she went as far as fingering herself to an orgasm. They had provided her the necessary safety from those other guys trying to violate her earlier but now she would be depending on their self-control, to keep from getting herself fucked by anybody but me for the first time
And possibly a shared fuck, at that. To make matters of her control worse, even while her left hand had hesitated at her crotch, her right hand continued its hidden workings inside David's trunks. She didn't seem to be stroking it anymore as much as she was kneading it more vigorously and probably closer to the tip as her wrist was now visible at the hem of his trunks. His eyes had followed the motion of her hand to her own crotch and he began gripping the edge of the pool in what looked to be anticipation of his Cumming secretly into her hand inside his trunks. When he peered into the direction of the steadily growing exposure of her pussy, J did the same into the clear water between his legs with an urge that must have been to see this man's black cock as an exchange for what she was showing him. With a gentle roll of her wrist, she raised the leg of his loose-fitting trunks high enough to bring into view what was a swollen dark brown cock head that was clos
{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 6 } { Next Page }
Recent Entries
DILDO PLEASURES
BIG TITS PLAY DILDO
BLOND DROP
PORN HOT SEX BABES
TEEN IN BATH
Links
latex slave
boys fetish
boys fetish
BUSTY MATURE WIVES SEX PICTURES
MATURE LADIES SEX ENGLISH
THE MILF NEXT DOOR 02 COVERGIRL
MATURESBEAUTY
MATURE WIVES NUDE MOVIE ARCHIVES
MATURE GIRL NEXT DOOR
Porn